and_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v eight_o josuam_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la repeat_v certain_a verse_n express_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o apocryphal_a the_o verse_n be_v these_o quinque_fw-la libros_fw-la moisi_fw-la josue_n judicum_fw-la samuelem_fw-la et_fw-la melachim_n tres_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la bis_fw-la sexque_fw-la prophetas_fw-la hebraeus_n reliquis_fw-la censet_fw-la praecellere_fw-la libris_fw-la quinque_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la reliquos_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la prophetas_fw-la post_fw-la hagiographasunt_fw-la daniel_n david_n hester_n &_o esdras_n job_n paralipomenon_n &_o tres_fw-la libri_fw-la solomonis_fw-la restant_n apocrypha_fw-la jesus_n sapientia_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la machabaeorum_n libri_fw-la judith_n atque_fw-la tobias_n he_o quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dubii_fw-la sub_fw-la canone_o non_fw-la numerantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la canunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la illos_fw-la here_o he_o number_v the_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o same_o hugo_n in_o prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o another_o tobiam_fw-la place_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o canonical_a cardinal_n 7._o caietan_n say_v those_o book_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v canonical_a which_o hierome_n so_o account_v and_o admit_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o question_v this_o he_o write_v at_o rome_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a among_o these_o of_o the_o west_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o other_o church_n think_v of_o this_o matter_n 8._o thomas_n aquinas_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v do_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v often_o appear_v unto_o the_o live_n as_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n concern_v samuel_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o appear_v by_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o in_o eccle_n siasticus_fw-la 46._o or_o else_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n be_v not_o admit_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o apparition_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 2._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o book_n question_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o thomas_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n do_v say_v that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o ofsoe_o great_a authority_n that_o any_o sufficient_a proof_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o the_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o pronounce_v he_o think_v they_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n approve_a by_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o he_o mention_v a_o certain_a work_n entitle_v catholicon_n the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o same_o author_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o pronounce_v that_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v for_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n by_o this_o of_o antoninus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o council_n by_o caranza_n that_o these_o book_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v canonical_a for_o have_v they_o be_v so_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o after_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o will_v such_o a_o decree_n have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o other_o that_o put_v out_o the_o counsel_n at_o large_a and_o abridge_v 14._o radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la speak_v of_o book_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacred_a history_n have_v these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o of_o the_o macchabee_n though_o they_o be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o perfect_a authority_n mundi_fw-la beda_n after_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n add_v thus_o far_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o course_n of_o time_n what_o thing_n afterward_o we_o find_v digest_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n josephus_n &_o the_o write_n of_o africanus_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o hilary_n b._n of_o arles_n that_o in_o massilia_n &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o france_n there_o be_v that_o take_v exception_n to_o augustine_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 7._o of_o wisdom_n cap._n 4._o raptus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la malitia_fw-la mutaret_fw-la intellectam_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o affirm_v that_o this_o testimony_n as_o not_o be_v canonical_a shall_v have_v be_v omit_v 12._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la have_v reckon_v the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v there_o be_v beside_o certain_a other_o book_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n these_o he_o match_v 9_o in_o authority_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v petrobrusianoâ—…_n of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la abbess_n after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a say_v there_o be_v yet_o beside_o these_o authentical_a book_n 6_o other_o book_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o contain_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n ockam_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o according_a to_o hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o proverbes_n and_o gregory_n 16._o in_o his_o moral_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o hierome_n say_v as_o gregory_n also_o do_v that_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o it_o read_v those_o 2_o volume_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 19_o richardus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armach_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n say_v it_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o there_o be_v 22_o authentical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 22._o thomas_n waldensis_n provincial_n of_o the_o carmelites_n here_o in_o england_n a_o enemy_n to_o wickliff_n who_o work_n be_v great_o approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o time_n have_v these_o word_n the_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o in_o breadth_n it_o can_v enlarge_v itself_o no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o in_o height_n nor_o depth_n then_o to_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o so_o in_o length_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o can_v grow_v beyond_o the_o 12_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o find_v scatter_v in_o some_o of_o the_o 22_o book_n especial_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o i_o profess_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o his_o plague_n tobiam_fw-la lyra_n write_v thus_o now_o that_o i_o have_v by_o god_n help_v write_v upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n begin_v at_o genesis_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o god_n i_o intend_v to_o write_v upon_o those_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a such_o as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o read_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o
earnest_o to_o thirst_v after_o these_o water_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o the_o ungodly_a have_v taste_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o mundane_a joy_n and_o temporal_a riches_n hate_n dislike_n and_o put_v from_o they_o this_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 8._o because_o this_o people_n have_v refuse_v the_o water_n of_o siloe_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o without_o noise_n and_o have_v take_v rather_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o of_o the_o flood_n siloe_n be_v interpret_v send_v and_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a one_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v whereupon_o isidore_n say_v de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi lib._n 3._o c._n 46._o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n if_o either_o they_o neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o offend_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o as_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o tell_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a priest_n cast_v from_o they_o this_o learning_n and_o say_v we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pane_n lucrando_fw-la that_o be_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o gain_n and_o profit_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o as_o odo_n say_v here_o upon_o the_o gospel_n sermone_fw-la 39_o if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o have_v let_v that_o alone_a which_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o et_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la continetur_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr omnis_fw-la scientia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la requisita_fw-la and_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v express_o or_o implicit_o all_o knowledge_n necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la in_o fine_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o may_v there_o be_v find_v but_o many_o churchman_n leave_v this_o learning_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n rasin_n signify_v a_o picture_n and_o romelia_n high_a and_o mighty_a thunder_n so_o that_o by_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n we_o may_v understand_v paint_v and_o glorious_a word_n and_o that_o wordy_a thunder_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o kind_n of_o learning_n many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n assume_v that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o such_o profession_n exalt_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n add_v the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a and_o great_a water_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v infernal_a punishment_n so_o say_v odo_n hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o grosthead_n and_o odo_n in_o 12._o another_o place_n he_o say_v concern_v they_o that_o so_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o such_o by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 2._o saying_n my_o people_n have_v do_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n to_o which_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v the_o decree_n or_o canon_n law_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v which_o be_v a_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v water_n which_o though_o it_o have_v water_n to_o day_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o morrow_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a whereas_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v truth_n yet_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o contemn_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o canonist_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profession_n of_o divinity_n may_v say_v to_o a_o ill_a advocate_n or_o lawyer_n as_o sara_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o genesis_n thou_o deal_v ill_a with_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o my_o handmaid_n into_o thy_o bosom_n who_o see_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v despise_v i_o for_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la part_n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o profession_n of_o canonist_n contemn_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o science_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gainful_a as_o it_o be_v when_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n play_v together_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n so_o that_o sarâ—…_n be_v force_v to_o entreat_v abraham_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n so_o happy_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o this_o science_n in_o a_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o it_o not_o only_o contemn_v the_o divine_a science_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v contemn_v and_o blaspheam_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n here_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o three_o worthy_a man_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o danger_n confusion_n and_o horrible_a evil_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o humane_a invention_n many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n for_o they_o deliver_v not_o their_o private_a conceit_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o all_o good_a and_o judicious_a man_n conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o tradition_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v mean_v that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o afterward_o write_v sometime_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n sometime_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n but_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v though_o not_o together_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o form_n so_o that_o this_o colection_n may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o this_o form_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n child_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v certain_a rite_n and_o ancient_a observation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n that_o they_o write_v not_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o which_o they_o be_v it_o can_v hardly_o now_o be_v know_v as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o none_o of_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o though_o sometime_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n they_o name_v all_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n tradition_n that_o be_v not_o find_v express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n there_o express_v last_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o book_n there_o be_v
of_o canonical_a book_n a_o tradition_n must_v necessary_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a report_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o hereof_o no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o exact_a handle_n of_o it_o pertain_v to_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n touch_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 13_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v testify_a and_o propose_v the_o same_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v her_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o she_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o more_o special_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n discern_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v or_o say_v to_o be_v this_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o definitive_a and_o authentical_a power_n the_o second_o of_o recognition_n the_o judgement_n of_o authentical_a power_n define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o each_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v to_o man_n conscience_n so_o to_o think_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v original_o find_v in_o the_o father_n who_o by_o his_o son_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a messenger_n and_o angel_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n what_o they_o must_v think_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v the_o conscience_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o assurance_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n only_a inrespect_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o of_o who_o sinister_a and_o vile_a course_n he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n while_o he_o confound_v their_o tongue_n divide_v they_o one_o from_o another_o make_v they_o cross_v themselves_o and_o bring_v all_o they_o do_v to_o nothing_o this_o judgement_n all_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o controversy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 34._o gamaliel_n if_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v and_o we_o inresi_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n if_o not_o it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o thus_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o supreme_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n make_v we_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o final_o rest_v the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o rest_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_a man_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n proper_a to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n discern_v whether_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o also_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o discern_v likewise_o and_o the_o three_o by_o authority_n suppress_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v think_v and_o pronounce_v otherwise_o than_o they_o judge_v that_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n 28._o there_o be_v always_o find_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o right_o pronounce_v of_o each_o thing_n necessary_a all_o never_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n nor_o into_o any_o error_n pertinacious_o but_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n mantayn_v the_o truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n be_v not_o always_o find_v so_o that_o sometime_o almost_o all_o may_v conspire_v agaâ—…nst_v the_o truth_n or_o consent_n to_o betray_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminium_n &_o seleucia_n in_o which_o case_n as_o occam_n apt_o observe_v out_o of_o hierome_n man_n have_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o with_o sorrowful_a heart_n to_o refer_v all_o unto_o god_n if_o say_v hierome_n iniquity_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o justice_n be_v oppress_v if_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v &_o guide_v other_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pervert_v all_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v reward_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o tread_v down_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v they_o not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n let_v they_o not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o â—…eete_n let_v they_o imitate_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o sit_v alone_o because_o i_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n even_o so_o say_v occam_n when_o heresy_n prevail_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o truth_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n and_o prelate_n &_o prince_n be_v enemy_n to_o it_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n molest_v disquiet_v and_o murder_v the_o true_a professor_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n keep_v silence_n and_o be_v still_o let_v they_o not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n lest_o they_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o but_o let_v they_o with_o the_o prophet_n sit_v alone_o and_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a heaviness_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o church_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o faith_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o pertain_v to_o interpret_v those_o thing_n which_o touch_v this_o rule_n be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o thing_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o by_o application_n whereof_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a prooemio_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o general_a whereby_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n who_o in_o eminent_a sort_n possess_v all_o those_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v divide_v and_o find_v in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n in_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a union_n with_o who_o and_o enjoy_v of_o who_o consist_v all_o happiness_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o profess_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v participate_v of_o we_o but_o as_o he_o
pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o do_v sometime_o use_v any_o form_n or_o rite_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a &_o voluntary_a devotion_n than_o of_o necessity_n for_o whereas_o parent_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o receive_v their_o child_n as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a benefit_n from_o god_n this_o their_o faith_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n join_v with_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o good_a prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n whereupon_o 2._o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v with_o us._n and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o sacrament_n wherewith_o to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v andradius_fw-la of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n necessary_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o infant_n but_o of_o any_o rite_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n whether_o mental_a only_a or_o outward_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n that_o which_o andradius_fw-la add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n only_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o or_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v circumcise_v be_v frivolous_a for_o man_n know_v it_o &_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o general_a and_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n which_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v and_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o unto_o both_o these_o argument_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v occasional_o write_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o &_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n second_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o convince_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n because_o they_o that_o write_v it_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o write_v we_o think_v it_o need_v no_o refutation_n for_o imperavit_fw-la the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o 21._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v impel_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o commandment_n the_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n suppose_v to_o be_v foundin_fw-mi the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v by_o addition_n of_o tradition_n the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n as_o exod._n 17._o scribe_n hoc_fw-la ob_fw-la monumentum_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o trade_n in_o auribus_fw-la josuae_fw-la write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n act._n 6._o 14._o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n audivimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jesus_n destruet_fw-la locum_fw-la istum_fw-la &_o mutabit_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la moses_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n only_o and_o not_o write_v 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o question_n by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v such_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n understand_v tradition_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o divers_a kind_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n so_o make_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o concern_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o these_o latter_a again_o either_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a universal_a or_o particular_a all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n &_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o not_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v about_o tradition_n some_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o other_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o for_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a &_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n we_o admit_v for_o that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v that_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o for_o though_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o these_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v right_o name_v a_o tradition_n the_o 3_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v
saviour_n christ_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n know_v and_o faithful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v 19_o as_o mary_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o see_v he_o do_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o unwritten_a speech_n or_o action_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o salvation_n or_o contain_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n then_o be_v write_v or_o that_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n now_o we_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o historical_a thing_n 20._o say_v bishop_n lindan_n which_o be_v report_v concern_v christ_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a or_o uncertain_a which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o more_o error_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o etc._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o those_o first_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o false_a and_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tradition_n which_o in_o those_o time_n man_n greedy_o hearken_v after_o as_o live_v with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o scholar_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o that_o be_v report_v of_o docuerunt_fw-la papias_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o other_o thus_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o church_n some_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n some_o by_o way_n of_o council_n and_o advice_n only_o some_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o to_o all_o some_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o some_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o so_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n as_o 63._o waldensis_n apt_o note_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o reverence_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n that_o deliver_v they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o report_v the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o office_n and_o so_o it_o little_o concern_v we_o exact_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o next_o aftercommer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o dispensable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o other_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o nor_o alter_v but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o tradition_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v and_o by_o what_o rule_v we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a and_o indubitate_a tradition_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o 23._o augustine_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v may_v right_o be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolic_a church_n who_o declining_n when_o they_o begin_v we_o can_v precise_o tell_v but_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v this_o rule_n for_o when_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o reproof_n of_o true_a or_o pretend_a tradition_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o consent_a voice_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o church_n successive_o in_o diverse_a age_n concern_v such_o thing_n some_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o present_a church_n may_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a and_o beside_o though_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v pertinacious_o and_o damnable_o in_o embrace_v false_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a yet_o they_o that_o most_o sway_n thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v yea_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n by_o and_o therefore_o 4._o canus_n reason_v foolish_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n practice_v which_o she_o may_v not_o do_v without_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n he_o give_v example_n in_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o dispense_n with_o &_o remit_v vow_n and_o oath_n and_o in_o dissolve_v marriage_n not_o consummate_a by_o carnal_a knowledge_n by_o admit_v man_n into_o order_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o antichristian_a chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a thus_o have_v answer_v our_o adversary_n objection_n touch_v the_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o particular_a we_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o this_o scripture_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o where_o the_o indubitate_a and_o certain_a verity_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o book_n which_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o name_v canonical_a the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o instruction_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o they_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o compose_v of_o they_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v impious_a whereupon_o hieronym_n augustine_n write_v to_o hierome_n say_v ego_fw-la solis_fw-la eye_n scriptoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la teneam_fw-la at_o si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la invenero_fw-la quod_fw-la videatur_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la existimem_fw-la quam_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la assecutum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la i_o minimè_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la non_fw-la ambigam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrinâve_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la auctores_fw-la canonicos_fw-la vel_fw-la probabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la abhorreat_fw-la persuadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o writer_n only_o that_o be_v call_v canonical_a to_o think_v that_o
none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o writing_n but_o if_o in_o they_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o either_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_a or_o the_o interpreter_n defective_a and_o faulty_a or_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o not_o understand_v of_o it_o but_o other_o author_n i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o learning_n &_o sanctity_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a author_n or_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n beside_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o those_o canonical_a author_n there_o be_v other_o book_n write_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o because_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o hester_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a though_o unproper_o and_o unfit_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o be_v doubt_v of_o though_o their_o name_n and_o other_o personal_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v 287_o and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la reprehend_v the_o gloss_n which_o define_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a quae_fw-la incerto_fw-la authore_fw-la prodita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o author_n and_o publisher_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v second_o book_n be_v therefore_o name_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o this_o seuse_n galiato_n hierome_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n apocryphal_a though_o they_o be_v read_v private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o information_n of_o manner_n 2._o three_o such_o book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a as_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a and_o full_a of_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o regard_v at_o all_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n name_v these_o only_a apocryphal_a and_o so_o do_v hierome_n sometime_o call_v those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n hagiographall_a 286._o though_o this_o name_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o canonical_a book_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n esdras_n the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n so_o divide_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographall_a book_n that_o be_v those_z which_o not_o have_v any_o proper_a name_n of_o difference_n retain_v and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a writ_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o 2._o apostle_n prefer_v they_o before_o the_o gentile_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n as_o 10_o josephus_n show_v for_o though_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v four_o and_o twenty_o and_o sometime_o seven_o and_o twenty_o yet_o they_o add_v no_o more_o in_o one_o of_o these_o account_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o repeat_v jod_n thrice_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n rise_v to_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o number_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o divide_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o reckon_v they_o by_o themselves_o which_o in_o the_o former_a account_n they_o join_v with_o they_o these_o book_n thus_o number_v reg._n hierome_n fit_o compare_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n qui_fw-la adorabant_fw-la &_o prostratis_fw-la vultibus_fw-la offerebant_fw-la corona_n svas_fw-la which_o prostrate_v themselves_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o stantibus_fw-la coram_fw-la quatuor_fw-la animalibus_fw-la oculatis_fw-la antè_fw-la &_o retrò_fw-la in_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la respicientibus_fw-la those_o four_o admirable_a live_a creature_n have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o look_v to_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o because_o five_o of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v double_a 18_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n so_o as_o that_o they_o make_v they_o rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n of_o king_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o esdras_n by_o themselves_o several_o which_o in_o the_o first_o account_n be_v number_v together_o two_o of_o every_o of_o these_o be_v account_v but_o as_o one_o book_n and_o divide_v ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fall_v out_o on_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n &_o before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o locum_fw-la sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v helenist_n that_o be_v jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n this_o volume_n thus_o mix_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o book_n the_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o jew_n these_o book_n join_v in_o one_o volume_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n jobi_n for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a that_o ever_o translate_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a before_o hieromes_n time_n nor_o none_o after_o he_o till_o our_o age_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v origen_n and_o sundry_a other_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o make_v search_n into_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o canonical_a only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v account_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o latin_n receive_v they_o both_o in_o one_o translation_n and_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n use_v sundry_a part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o reading_n together_o with_o the_o other_o and_o cite_v they_o in_o their_o write_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o make_v any_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o number_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a before_o the_o 47_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o augustine_n be_v present_a at_o which_o time_n also_o ult_n innocentius_n live_v which_o father_n seem_v to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n diverse_a book_n which_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v not_o hierome_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o most_o exact_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o
and_o as_o after_o he_o all_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v there_o be_v great_a exception_n take_v to_o hierome_n for_o adventure_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o among_o other_o 10._o augustine_n and_o the_o african_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o like_v it_o they_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o exact_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n consist_v only_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n and_o that_o many_o take_v exception_n to_o they_o when_o they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o those_o book_n the_o hebrew_n admit_v not_o against_o which_o exception_n 14._o augustine_n no_o otherwise_o justify_v himself_o but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o read_v they_o which_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a see_v the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o some_o other_o be_v likewise_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n cite_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o many_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o these_o father_n be_v not_o look_v careful_o into_o the_o original_n name_v all_o those_o book_n canonical_a which_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n approve_v as_o profitable_a and_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o so_o number_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o canonical_a who_o opinion_n yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a direction_n of_o man_n manner_n these_o the_o greek_a father_n reject_v from_o the_o canon_n admit_v only_o those_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v as_o also_o almost_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n after_o hierome_n do_v that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n it_o be_v as_o 20._o sixtus_n senensis_n right_o note_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n which_o they_o not_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v not_o discern_v from_o the_o true_a part_n of_o it_o which_o error_n make_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o whole_a book_n as_o apocryphal_a this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o admit_v those_o apocryphal_a additament_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n howsoever_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o they_o which_o diligent_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n do_v admit_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o reject_v all_o those_o which_o we_o reject_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o clear_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n number_v the_o book_n synopsi_n controverse_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n 25._o melito_n than_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n go_v purposely_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o monument_n and_o sacred_a book_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n reckon_v those_o only_a canonical_a which_o we_o do_v save_v that_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o origen_n admit_v and_o acknowledge_v only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n athanasius_n likewise_o number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o add_v there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o book_n which_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o novice_n psalmorum_fw-la hilarius_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n educatione_n nazianzen_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o catechesision_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o jeremy's_n prophecy_n but_o suffer_v not_o any_o other_o to_o be_v add_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n which_o deliver_v these_o only_a be_v wise_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o such_o as_o now_o go_v about_o to_o add_v other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v ponderibus_fw-la epiphanius_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n galiato_n hierome_n and_o 17._o gregory_n and_o 10._o josephus_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o father_n saying_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n till_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o which_o be_v former_o write_v because_o after_o that_o time_n the_o indubitate_a succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n cease_v unto_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o our_o adversary_n as_o 289._o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o not_o deny_v absolute_o these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o answer_n heliodorum_n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n do_v most_o clear_o refute_v as_o say_v he_o the_o church_n not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o clear_o confess_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o andradius_fw-la be_v insufficient_a they_o therefore_o add_v another_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o perfect_o know_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n we_o ask_v they_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o as_o judeth_n hierome_n say_v some_o report_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o judeth_n as_o canonical_a though_o videtur_fw-la lindan_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o do_v and_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v so_o but_o that_o some_o report_v so_o we_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o catholic_a divine_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n reject_v these_o book_n as_o they_o do_v before_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o cartharge_n that_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n as_o be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o trullo_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o confirm_v there_o 9_o than_o that_o of_o laodicea_n and_o as_o 9_o canus_n note_v the_o six_o council_n do_v not_o express_o name_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o canon_n agree_v upon_o in_o new_a carthage_n diatribae_fw-la second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n wherein_o this_o pretend_a confirmation_n be_v find_v be_v of_o no_o credit_n with_o the_o romanist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o this_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n question_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n after_o those_o counsel_n till_o our_o age_n as_o 17._o gregory_n fidei_fw-la damascenus_n 2._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 9_o ricardus_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 25._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la tobiae_fw-la lyranus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n 16._o occam_n 5._o picus_n mirandula_n 22._o waldensis_n armeniorum_fw-la armacanus_n ult._n driedo_n cajetan_n and_o other_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controverse_v but_o let_v we_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o book_n controverse_v and_o see_v how_o sweet_o our_o adversary_n agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o admit_v or_o reject_v they_o first_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n though_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n have_v confirm_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o 9_o melchior_n canus_n say_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n have_v err_v and_o the_o people_n
of_o god_n be_v long_o abuse_v and_o the_o church_n in_o grievous_a error_n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o certain_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o it_o yield_v no_o certain_a clear_a and_o indubitate_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 4._o driedo_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a &_o say_v cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n as_o also_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n not_o as_o canonical_a but_o as_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a instruction_n not_o contrary_a but_o consonant_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n 19_o sixtus_n absolute_o reject_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o admit_v the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n these_o also_o ult_n driedo_n reject_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n 32._o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la do_v long_o before_o call_v the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o fable_n 9_o melchior_n canus_n profess_v he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v it_o heretical_a to_o deny_v any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o controversed_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o confident_o pronounce_v it_o heretical_a to_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v dissent_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n proceed_v not_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o approve_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o some_o doubt_v in_o former_a time_n as_o of_o these_o of_o the_o old_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v their_o error_n who_o so_o think_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o canus_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o some_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o approve_v they_o the_o most_o and_o most_o renown_a for_o piety_n learning_n and_o right_a judgement_n ever_o receive_v they_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v most_o doubt_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n promissionis_fw-la hierome_n witness_v that_o they_o never_o want_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o great_a part_n of_o god_n church_n illud_fw-la say_v he_o nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la retrò_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauli_n epistolam_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licèt_fw-la eam_fw-la plerique_fw-la vel_fw-la barnabae_n vel_fw-la clementis_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v our_o man_n know_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_a by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n ofgod_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n no_o more_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n admit_v the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a receive_v they_o both_o second_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v be_v in_o part_n of_o the_o world_n far_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o and_o do_v not_o immediate_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o part_n of_o these_o divine_a book_n from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o from_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o remain_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o if_o be_v deliver_v and_o transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o some_o receive_v they_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o national_a church_n only_o and_o yet_o these_o now_o controverse_v be_v never_o receive_v by_o it_o three_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o some_o informer_n time_n do_v doubt_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o god_n honour_v with_o the_o first_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n these_o after_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cease_v four_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o controverse_v be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a by_o such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v of_o the_o dispersion_n and_o therefore_o never_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o count_v among_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o divide_v canonicorum_fw-la into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n last_o the_o reason_n move_v some_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n or_o something_o mistake_v misconstrue_v or_o not_o understand_v in_o the_o book_n which_o in_o time_n be_v clear_v and_o they_o afterward_o general_o receive_v but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reject_v as_o be_v write_v when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o undoubted_a succession_n of_o prophet_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ever_o after_o by_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o upon_o such_o weak_a reason_n as_o have_v be_v say_v will_v easy_o appear_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o because_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n make_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v paul_n who_o name_n it_o carry_v and_o by_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_n in_o deny_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n some_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n which_o hierome_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n as_o they_o imagine_v the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o elder_a some_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v they_o to_o another_o john_n the_o revelation_n be_v doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n and_o last_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v this_o book_n as_o canonical_a as_o also_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o greek_n 24_o as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n 75._o epiphanius_n condemn_v the_o alogi_fw-la as_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n praescriptionibus_fw-la tertullian_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n that_o he_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o write_v against_o 4._o martion_n he_o show_v that_o he_o also_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o book_n ult._n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n triphone_n justinus_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o a_o
divine_a revelation_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o council_n of_o ult._n ancyra_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o that_o john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 19_o thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v sometime_o in_o question_n as_o of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a see_v the_o former_a be_v never_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o some_o few_o upon_o reason_n frivolous_a the_o weakness_n whereof_o be_v discover_v all_o catholic_a christian_n with_o one_o consent_n receive_v they_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o whereas_o the_o late_a be_v reject_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o god_n church_n some_o few_o only_o except_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n and_o not_o exact_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n â—…rae_fw-mi and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o admitting_z more_o and_o some_o not_o all_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n now_o receive_v wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n of_o such_o either_o luther_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o reform_a church_n as_o in_o our_o time_n make_v question_n of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o canonical_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o likewise_o we_o think_v their_o boldness_n inexcusable_a who_o in_o these_o last_o age_n make_v those_o book_n canonical_a which_o never_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o god_n church_n before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n so_o to_o receive_v they_o against_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o every_o age_n even_o to_o our_o time_n chap_n 25._o of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v original_o write_v thus_o have_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v likewise_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v canonical_a and_o contain_v this_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o search_v out_o what_o edition_n there_o be_v of_o these_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v authentical_a and_o of_o indubitate_a authority_n and_o credit_n the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n 9_o save_v that_o some_o few_o thing_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o public_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o chaldee_n in_o that_o tongue_n as_o the_o copy_n of_o letter_n and_o public_a act_n and_o proceed_n all_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v absolute_o deliver_v be_v express_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o hebrew_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o have_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v new_o compose_v by_o esdras_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o eructavit_fw-la basil_n who_o seem_v to_o say_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v burn_v god_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o esdras_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n cause_v he_o to_o provide_v box_n table_n and_o man_n write_v swift_o and_o that_o in_o forty_o day_n they_o write_v twoe_o hundred_o and_o four_o book_n but_o this_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a &_o full_a of_o cabalistical_a vanity_n do_v rather_o weaken_v then_o strengthen_v this_o opinion_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o eight_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o esdras_n do_v new_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o dei_fw-la forth_o which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o lose_v nor_o do_v whole_o perish_v neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o likely_a though_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v that_o ezechiell_n daniel_n jeremie_n haggai_n zacharie_n mardocheus_n and_o esdras_n himself_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o preserve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o that_o esdras_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_v together_o and_o put_v into_o order_n the_o scatter_a part_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o correct_v of_o such_o fault_n as_o in_o time_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o it_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o bellarmine_n and_o excellent_o clear_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o long_o so_o then_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v esdras_n seek_v out_o and_o religious_o commend_v unto_o the_o people_n only_o galeato_fw-la hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o find_v out_o new_a hebrew_n letter_n and_o leave_v the_o old_a to_o the_o samaritan_n which_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o ezechiclis_fw-la hierome_n confirm_v because_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n be_v like_o the_o greek_a t_n and_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n now_o have_v but_o that_o now_o have_v no_o similitude_n with_o it_o d._n picus_n mirandula_n profess_v that_o have_v confer_v with_o sundry_a jew_n about_o this_o matter_n they_o all_o constant_o deny_v this_o alteration_n of_o letter_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v esdras_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o letter_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v use_v neither_o do_v hierome_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o greek_a t_n but_o say_v only_o that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n letter_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o now_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n let_v every_o man_n judge_n as_o he_o think_v best_o this_o than_o we_o constant_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n so_o the_o same_o never_o perish_v whole_o in_o any_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v religious_o preserve_v even_o the_o same_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n their_o tongue_n &_o language_n be_v mix_v of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o chaldee_n and_o name_v the_o syriac_a tongue_n from_o the_o region_n or_o country_n where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o which_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v best_o understand_v of_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o this_o language_n but_o in_o greek_a because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o which_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v most_o general_o understand_v 7._o there_o be_v three_o tongue_n most_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la note_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n propter_fw-la regnum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o they_o subject_v the_o people_n which_o they_o do_v conquer_v to_o their_o law_n &_o custom_n so_o they_o do_v force_v they_o to_o learn_v their_o language_n the_o second_o because_o in_o it_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v the_o monument_n of_o their_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n to_o posterity_n the_o three_o because_o in_o it_o god_n deliver_v his_o law_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o choose_a among_o all_o these_o the_o greek_a be_v most_o general_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n because_o in_o it_o all_o the_o renown_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v write_v &_o all_o that_o be_v studious_a learn_v it_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o write_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a because_o god_n will_v not_o honour_v one_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o another_o nor_o
appear_v and_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v paschasinus_n the_o legate_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n say_v unto_o the_o synod_n we_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o your_o holiness_n what_o punishment_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o to_o who_o the_o synod_n answer_v let_v that_o be_v do_v that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n paschasinus_n say_v do_v your_o righteousness_n or_o reverend_a worthiness_n command_v we_o to_o use_v canonical_a vengeance_n against_o he_o do_v you_o consent_v or_o do_v you_o resolve_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v we_o consent_v none_o dissent_v this_o be_v the_o agree_v and_o consent_v will_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n julian_n the_o bishop_n of_o hypepa_n say_v to_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n we_o desire_v your_o holiness_n in_o that_o you_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o just_a vengeance_n against_o this_o contumacious_a person_n the_o canon_n require_v the_o same_o for_o we_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a synod_n agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o your_o holiness_n paschasinus_n say_v let_v what_o please_v your_o blessedness_n be_v pronounce_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n maximus_n of_o antioch_n say_v what_o your_o holiness_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v we_o consent_v unto_o after_o this_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n whereby_o leo_n the_o pope_n have_v depose_v and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o thenad_v let_v not_o this_o holy_a synod_n be_v slack_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n touch_v dioscorus_n whereupon_o anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o say_v i_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o all_o sacerdot_n 〈◊〉_d and_o episcopal_a ministry_n here_o say_v cusanus_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n because_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o council_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n &_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o council_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o all_o in_o order_n pronounce_v sentence_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o they_o that_o be_v present_a neither_o be_v this_o course_n observe_v only_o in_o general_n counsel_n but_o that_o in_o those_o also_o that_o be_v patriarchicall_a the_o other_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o council_n under_o pope_n martin_n before_o the_o six_o general_n council_n martin_n subscribe_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o martin_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n decree_a and_o determine_v have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o definition_n of_o confiâ—…ation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sergius_n of_o constantinople_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n subscribe_v maximus_n of_o aquileia_n define_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o so_o do_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o bishop_n more_o and_o in_o the_o council_n under_o symmachus_n we_o read_v that_o the_o synod_n say_v whatsoever_o clerk_n monk_n or_o layman_n either_o of_o the_o superior_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v presume_v to_o go_v against_o these_o decree_n let_v he_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v thus_o i_o symmachus_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o constitution_n make_v by_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o constitution_n make_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n gennadius_n say_v we_o must_v by_o our_o several_a subscription_n give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v fiat_n fiat_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o so_o do_v so_o the_o vicar_n of_o old_a rome_n say_v in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n see_v by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o good_a end_n we_o must_v by_o subscription_n give_v strength_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o counsel_n citato_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o strength_n vigour_n and_o force_v of_o all_o canon_n make_v in_o counsel_n be_v from_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o they_o that_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o such_o assembly_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o find_v that_o a_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n touch_v the_o faith_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o beside_o the_o roman_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o east_n who_o will_v have_v some_o thing_n add_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo._n the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o all_o have_v like_v and_o approve_v that_o form_n the_o day_n before_o and_o that_o it_o do_v confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n which_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v and_o desire_v the_o judge_n that_o all_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n they_o will_v return_v that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o judge_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o some_o conference_n a_o certain_a select_a number_n of_o they_o or_o else_o to_o declare_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o several_a metropolitan_n that_o so_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o further_o doubt_v or_o discord_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o course_n nor_o agree_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a decree_n touch_v the_o true_a faith_n a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v in_o determine_v the_o doubt_n then_o a_o foot_n but_o to_o call_v another_o synod_n wherein_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n may_v be_v present_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n repute_v a_o abso_fw-la lute_n commander_n in_o general_n counsel_n chap._n 51._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n have_v have_v show_v who_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o general_n counsel_n what_o presence_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o proceeding_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o they_o and_o what_o his_o authority_n be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v to_o call_v they_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o some_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o counsel_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o decree_n and_o determination_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o reckon_v part_n of_o it_o this_o position_n melchior_n 5._o canus_n say_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o that_o have_v so_o profit_v in_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v matchable_a with_o great_a and_o eminent_a divine_n fear_v not_o to_o hold_v in_o his_o hear_n and_o add_v that_o canonicis_fw-la gratian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o allege_v austin_n for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o the_o fame_n canus_n refute_v that_o opinion_n as_o absurd_a and_o show_v that_o gratian_n mistake_v saint_n austin_n for_o whereas_o saint_n austin_n have_v these_o word_n 8._o in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ—…_n apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la that_o be_v in_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v the_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o they_o true_o which_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v apostolic_a seat_n and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o apostle_n be_v special_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v regard_v gratian_n cit_v the_o place_n thus_o in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la
catholicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la solertissimus_fw-la indagator_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la fanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la alij_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o either_o have_v apostolical_a seat_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a or_o receive_v epistle_n from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n gratian_n make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostolical_a see_v receive_v or_o other_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o oversight_n of_o gratian_n 15._o picus_n mirandula_n long_o since_o observe_v and_o after_o he_o 2._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o former_a time_n to_o run_v into_o most_o gross_a error_n before_o the_o reviue_n of_o learning_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n while_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a for_o gratian_n be_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o note_v the_o great_a divine_n of_o former_a time_n take_v all_o their_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o councle_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o marginal_a quotation_n and_o how_o ignorant_o and_o negligent_o he_o mistake_v they_o &_o misalleaged_n they_o this_o one_o example_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o gratian_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o our_o divine_n but_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n also_o put_v a_o greatdifference_n between_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v immediate_o and_o write_v in_o a_o sort_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o always_o the_o holy_a writer_n have_v have_v new_a revelation_n and_o have_v always_o write_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o mark_v and_o luke_n those_o thing_n they_o hear_v from_o other_o as_o luke_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o either_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o know_v before_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n or_o because_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o move_v the_o writer_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n err_v in_o writing_n whereas_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v former_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n second_o the_o holy_a writer_n perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v without_o any_o further_a labour_n or_o travel_n then_o that_o in_o write_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_n seek_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o discourse_n conference_n read_v and_o deep_a meditation_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n say_v three_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o onethe_n whole_a sentence_n but_o every_o word_n pertain_v to_o faith_n for_o no_o word_n be_v therein_o vain_a or_o ill_o place_v but_o in_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o disputation_n go_v before_o resolution_n many_o reason_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n resolve_v on_o many_o thing_n add_v for_o explication_n and_o illustration_n many_o thing_n utter_v obiter_fw-la and_o in_o passage_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o right_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o counsel_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o counsel_n sometime_o to_o define_v a_o thing_n as_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o subiect_v they_o to_o curse_v &_o anathema_n and_o sometime_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o not_o certain_a as_o the_o catholicâ_fw-la council_n of_o vienna_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o both_o grace_n and_o virtue_n accompany_v grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o matter_n faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v particular_a person_n as_o in_o generality_n be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n as_o both_o ult._n thomas_n and_o 8._o canus_n do_v confess_v five_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n touch_v manner_n either_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o right_o equal_a and_o just_a but_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o not_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n not_o fit_v nor_o expedient_a if_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n therein_o yea_o citato_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o not_o heretical_a to_o believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v prescribe_v some_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v not_o right_a profitable_a and_o just_a as_o to_o honour_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o saint_n who_o indeed_o be_v no_o saint_n to_o admit_v such_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o like_a and_o there_o be_v 66._o many_o that_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v decree_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v breed_v inconvenience_n and_o may_v savour_n of_o too_o great_a severity_n and_o austerity_n which_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v force_v to_o qualify_v and_o temper_v so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v certain_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v false_a or_o command_v the_o do_v of_o any_o act_n as_o good_a and_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v on_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n concern_v thing_n therein_o contain_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o that_o therefore_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o resolve_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o 8._o though_o the_o interpretation_n and_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n nor_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o be_v free_a from_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a resolution_n and_o determination_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v but_o on_o their_o own_o meditation_n search_n and_o study_v the_o general_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o the_o father_n
time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o either_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n rule_v whereby_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v a_o thing_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o observe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o custom_n whereby_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v supreme_a in_o power_n and_o command_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o their_o supremacy_n be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n second_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bely_v i_o but_o i_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o three_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n but_o this_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v neither_o do_v i_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n be_v apostolical_a church_n &_o whatsoever_o their_o pastor_n have_v successive_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o apostolical_a but_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v shall_v so_o deliver_v see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o himself_o for_o i_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o nature_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a tradition_n and_o not_o write_v but_o say_v only_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v two_o more_o allegation_n there_o be_v yet_o behind_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o say_v and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o west_n church_n among_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n i_o shall_v say_v so_o and_o some_o hope_n i_o will_v say_v so_o but_o i_o protest_v as_o yet_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o here_o again_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o no_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a wherein_o he_o show_v more_o wit_n than_o honesty_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v far_o for_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n will_v that_o prove_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o usurpation_n he_o exercise_v over_o they_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o but_o say_v he_o doctor_n downame_n say_v before_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n over_o all_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o doctor_n field_n tell_v he_o absolute_o that_o the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n be_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v and_o when_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n give_v such_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v the_o last_o allegation_n that_o concern_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o he_o cit_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n quote_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o for_o i_o no_o where_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v supreme_a command_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v intrude_v and_o usurp_v as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o 38._o gregory_n their_o predecessor_n disclaim_v think_v it_o intolerable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v subject_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o second_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v it_o be_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v or_o to_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n two_o of_o those_o four_o which_o saint_n 24._o gregory_n receive_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o they_o 16._o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o hereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o s._n hierome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v enagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la for_o after_o that_o constantinople_n before_o name_v byzantium_n be_v enlarge_v by_o constantine_n name_v after_o his_o name_n and_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v he_o be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o decree_n they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la in_o the_o council_n resist_v and_o 54._o leo_n himself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n claim_v from_o peter_n the_o one_o because_o mark_n be_v there_o place_v by_o he_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o person_n he_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v low_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v not_o like_a pretence_n to_o sit_v above_o they_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o claim_n from_o peter_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o emperor_n presence_n there_o that_o cause_v the_o father_n former_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n suppose_v they_o may_v now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v become_v equal_a in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n to_o old_a rome_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n as_o every_o way_n match_v it_o and_o howsoever_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n strive_v a_o long_a while_n about_o this_o matter_n platinam_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o book_n receive_v for_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n and_o pillar_n of_o
truth_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n man_n may_v here_o by_o my_o censure_n and_o advice_n confine_v themselves_o and_o wade_v no_o further_o in_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v indeed_o canonical_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allegation_n first_o i_o profess_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o communion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v but_o a_o heretical_a church_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v second_o i_o profess_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o though_o i_o do_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o which_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o many_o and_o they_o great_o prevail_v err_v damnable_o yet_o i_o never_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o question_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o and_o final_o rest_n be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n or_o to_o resist_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n so_o that_o as_o i_o note_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n it_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a question_n oâ—…_n doubt_v and_o hereunto_o agree_v t_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o novitat_fw-la matter_n question_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o still_o be_v sound_n and_o pure_a if_o into_o almost_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n we_o must_v look_v up_o high_o into_o former_a time_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o first_o allegation_n be_v frivolous_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v nor_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v that_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o rest_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n confine_v himself_o here_o without_o far_o wade_v into_o particular_a controversy_n but_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n also_o and_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n concern_v canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a surveyor_n of_o the_o communion-booke_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n must_v approve_v for_o canonical_a all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o doctor_n field_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o must_v be_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v well_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v for_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v i_o be_o not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o to_o force_v i_o to_o be_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o by_o false_o report_v my_o word_n and_o make_v i_o say_v that_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a â—…eving_v jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n no_o sure_o but_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v those_o only_a as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a which_o we_o do_v and_o not_o those_o other_o in_o question_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v these_o man_n think_v lie_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o will_v witting_o run_v so_o often_o into_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o we_o silly_a man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 15._o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o murderer_n &_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o deal_v not_o better_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v surely_n no_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v but_o to_o abuse_v my_o word_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n receive_v the_o book_n in_o question_n for_o canonical_a and_o that_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o especial_o the_o hellenist_n then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o one_o only_a wherefore_o my_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o report_v they_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o add_v 380._o these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a &_o canonical_a and_o that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fèll_v out_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v hellenist_n jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o 22_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a &_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a other_o book_n write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o
quos_fw-la symbolum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la illos_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la multis_fw-la manifestis_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tradi_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quartum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr expositione_n vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la seu_fw-la natiuâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quintum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la patres_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ita_fw-la vocant_fw-la illa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o syllabis_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la bonâ_fw-la certâ_fw-la firmâ_fw-la &_o manifestâ_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ex_fw-la perspicuis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la sextum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr catholico_n patrum_fw-la consensu_fw-la dicitur_fw-la septimum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la veteres_n mentionem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la traditionum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptarum_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la recipienda_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nullo_n scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probare_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o consuetudinibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quos_fw-la propter_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nullis_fw-la quidem_fw-la certis_fw-la &_o firmis_fw-la documentis_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la certò_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditi_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ostendi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o chemnitius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o reject_v the_o imagine_a tradition_n of_o papist_n d._n 6._o whitaker_n likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ordain_v &_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a rite_n and_o observation_n for_o order_n &_o comeliness_n which_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o dispenseable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 11_o and_o 14_o chapter_n second_o if_o he_o think_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v tradition_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n leave_v unto_o posterity_n divine_a and_o sacred_a book_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o which_o they_o eat_v they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v neither_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v nothing_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n therein_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v and_o certain_a dispenseable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o he_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o romish_a error_n to_o make_v say_v he_o a_o short_a reflection_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o first_o rule_n of_o tradition_n he_o must_v grant_v unto_o we_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v for_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o angel_n etc._n etc._n be_v tradition_n for_o doctor_n field_n and_o his_o rule_n do_v so_o assure_v us._n it_o seem_v my_o case_n be_v hard_a than_o i_o be_v ware_n of_o &_o my_o danger_n great_a than_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v but_o what_o be_v those_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o book_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a have_v they_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n constant_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o receive_v by_o they_o from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o they_o do_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n successive_o deliver_v they_o as_o canonical_a to_o their_o aftercommer_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v church_n elsewhere_o prove_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilary_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n damascene_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n occam_n picus_n mirandula_n waldensis_n armachanus_fw-la driedo_n cajetan_n and_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n in_o all_o age_n reject_v they_o save_o only_a augustine_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o some_o few_o other_o who_o yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v receive_v they_o not_o as_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o convenient_a good_a direction_n of_o manner_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o see_v his_o folly_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_v be_v find_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o those_o rule_n that_o i_o allow_v of_o sure_o no_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o desire_n of_o their_o and_o our_o final_a consummation_n and_o public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o particular_a man_n doubtfu_o extend_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o custom_n far_o to_o the_o mitigate_a suspend_v or_o total_a remove_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o christian_a man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o be_v not_o once_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v yet_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v prayer_n to_o angel_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 55._o augustine_n &_o laod._n theodoret_n but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v invocate_v angel_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n do_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v or_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o which_o be_v my_o rule_n he_o speak_v of_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o papist_n living_n can_v ever_o prove_v the_o second_o thing_n he_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resort_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n &_o no_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v of_o this_o posterity_n because_o both_o their_o priority_n &_o posterity_n deny_v tradition_n thus_o than_o the_o good_a author_n reason_v the_o protestant_n be_v none_o of_o those_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n therefore_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o know_v it_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v because_o as_o he_o say_v both_o priority_n &_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n deny_v all_o tradition_n sure_o the_o man_n commit_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o this_o one_o silly_a argument_n that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o first_o to_o except_v against_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o that_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v commend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o learn_v it_o neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n allege_v i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n proceed_v no_o far_o in_o allege_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v here_o leave_v he_o not_o doubt_v but_o other_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v will_v make_v he_o know_v he_o have_v deal_v no_o better_a with_o they_o than_o he_o have_v with_o i_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o plausible_a conclusion_n he_o make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o itself_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o premise_n upon_o which_o it_o shall_v stay_v itself_o be_v take_v away_o for_o we_o neither_o acknowledge_v thrt_a papist_n hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n the_o universality_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v freewill_n to_o perform_v &_o do_v the_o action_n of_o virtue_n without_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n perfection_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n satisfaction_n merit_n of_o condignity_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a can_v ever_o be_v save_v so_o live_v &_o die_v nor_o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o the_o preeminence_n they_o now_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o claim_v or_o practise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o this_o nameless_a and_o shameless_a author_n say_v we_o do_v nor_o that_o all_o the_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v deliver_v for_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o true_a and_o best_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o lawful_a supreme_a bind_a exposition_n of_o they_o together_o with_o apostolical_a tradition_n general_a counsel_n or_o primitive_a father_n give_v any_o testimony_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v that_o company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v so_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v but_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v all_o these_o do_v witness_n against_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o err_a heretical_a and_o apostatical_a church_n that_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o first_o faith_n depart_v from_o her_o primitive_a sincerity_n plunge_v those_o that_o adhere_v unto_o she_o into_o many_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o defile_v herself_o with_o intolerable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o error_n in_o faith_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o divine_a worship_n as_o of_o her_o slanderous_a treacherous_a bloody_a and_o most_o horrible_a &_o hellish_a practice_n to_o overthrow_v and_o destrow_v all_o that_o do_v but_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o her_o abomination_n we_o may_v just_o account_v she_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o faction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v fly_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la exod._n 3._o 14._o and_o 6._o 3._o 3._o reve._n 1._o 8._o 8._o revel_v 5._o 1â—…_n &_o 4._o 11._o 11._o gasper_n contarenus_n lib._n 7._o primae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la quis_fw-la fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la â—…d_fw-la te_fw-la &_o inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o confess_v in_o â—…tio_fw-la â—…tio_fw-la contarenus_n lib._n de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la virtus_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordinat_fw-la actâ—…â—…um_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dispositione_n nova_fw-la far_o adâ—…ocum_fw-la actus_fw-la rationaliâ—…_n creaturae_fw-la meritorius_fw-la oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la oâ—…dmetur_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la suprâ—…_n ipsam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o infinitum_fw-la quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d possibilis_fw-la extensio_fw-la rational_n creaturae_fw-la supra_fw-la seipsam_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la possibile_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinet_fw-la suum_fw-la actum_fw-la sive_fw-la perveniat_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la invetur_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la una_fw-la per_fw-la effectus_fw-la suâ—…_n &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la svi_fw-la apud_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la peâ—…_n gâ—…atiam_fw-la praesenâ—…_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la pâ—…sentat_fw-la seu_fw-la pâ—…sentemfacit_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la in_fw-la habitu_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o parâ—…ulis_fw-la in_fw-la affectu_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la in_fw-la habitu_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o intellectu_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o beatis_fw-la alex._n de_fw-fr hâ—…es_n part_n 3._o â—…61_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 1._o oftendam_fw-la tibi_fw-la oâ—…e_fw-la bonâ—…_n exo._n 33._o 19_o 19_o joan_n picus_n heptapli_v l._n 7._o in_o proâ—…mio_fw-la proâ—…mio_fw-la john_n 6._o 44._o 44._o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 12._o c._n 8._o 8._o august_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o 15._o jerem._n 8._o 4._o 4._o alex._n de_fw-fr hales_n part_n 3._o q._n 1._o memb_v 2._o 2._o damasc._n lib._n 2._o orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 4._o 4._o 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 21._o et_fw-la jude_n verse_n 6._o 6._o maior_fw-la libertas_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la adversus_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantas_fw-la tentationes_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o paradiso_n non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la dono_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la munita_fw-la et_fw-la firmata_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la amoribus_fw-la terroribus_fw-la erroribus_fw-la suis_fw-la vincatur_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyria_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la denique_fw-la ille_fw-la adam_n &_o terrente_fw-la nullo_n &_o insuper_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la terrentis_fw-la imperium_fw-la libero_fw-la usus_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la felicitate_a in_o tanta_fw-la non_fw-la peccandi_fw-la facilitate_v isti_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la terrente_fw-la mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la saeviente_fw-la ne_fw-la starent_fw-la steterunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la cum_fw-la videret_fw-la ille_fw-la bona_fw-la praesentia_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la relicturus_fw-la isti_fw-la futuâ—…a_fw-la quae_fw-la acceptuti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la viderent_fw-la unde_fw-la illud_fw-la nisi_fw-la donante_fw-la illo_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr correp_n &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 12._o 12._o wisd._n 10._o 1._o 1._o gen._n 3._o 9_o 9_o gen._n 3._o 1_o 5._o 5._o gen._n 4._o 4._o 4._o gen._n 4._o 8._o 8._o gen._n 4._o 25._o 25._o gen._n 6._o 6._o gen._n 7._o 7._o gen._n 10._o 21._o 21._o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la 1._o gen._n 9_o 26._o 26._o gen_n 12._o 1._o 1._o gen_n 15._o 5._o 5._o gen._n 12._o 3._o 3._o gen._n 17._o 9_o 9_o gen._n 15._o 4._o &_o 17._o &_o 21._o 2._o 3._o 3._o gen._n 25._o 23._o 23._o malac._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o gen._n 32._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o 8._o 10_o 10_o rom._n 3._o 2._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4._o 5._o 5._o luke_n 2._o 32._o 32._o philip._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 10_o nazianz._n orat_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la filio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 4._o 23._o 23._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 20._o luke_n 24._o 45._o 46._o 47._o 48._o 48._o act_n 1._o 4._o 4._o act_n 2._o 1._o 1._o catech._n trident_n in_o explicatione_n symboli_fw-la symboli_fw-la quimuâ—…_n proprie_fw-la dicatur_fw-la synâ—…ga_fw-la judâ—…corum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verò_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quia_fw-la congregatio_fw-la magis_fw-la pecâ—…um_fw-la convocatio_fw-la magis_fw-la hominum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la solet_fw-la taâ—…en_n &_o illam_fw-la dictam_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la fortassis_fw-la magis_fw-la convenit_fw-la dicere_fw-la salva_n noâ—…_n domine_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o congrega_fw-la noâ—…_n de_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la consiteâ—…mur_fw-la nomini_fw-la sancto_fw-la tuoâ—…neque_fw-la dedignari_fw-la noâ—…_n oportet_fw-la imo_fw-la gratias_fw-la incffabiles_fw-la agere_fw-la quia_fw-la famous_a oves_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eius_fw-la quas_fw-la praevidebat_fw-la cum_fw-la dicereâ—…_n habeo_fw-la alius_fw-la over_o aug._n in_o psal._n 77._o 77._o synagoga_fw-la dicitur_fw-la populus_fw-la israel_n cum_fw-la utique_fw-la quamvis_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la mancipâ—…us_fw-la viderâ—…tur_fw-la pro_fw-la magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o sumâ—…is_fw-la bonis_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la carâ—…lia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o temporalia_fw-la requirâ—…bat_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n 8â—…_n sed_fw-la in_o psal._n 72._o ostendit_fw-la utâ—…que_fw-la multi_fw-la animadertentes_fw-la quae_fw-la promiserit_fw-la deus_fw-la populo_fw-la sito_fw-la â—…empe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…sum_fw-la terrenâ—…_n patriam_fw-la pâ—…_n &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…errenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la considerantes_fw-la in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la figurâ—…_n esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d intelligentes_fw-la quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la laterer_fw-la paâ—…rent_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la melius_fw-la quod_fw-la
passionate_a zeal_n that_o they_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o do_v hold_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o rebaptise_v they_o which_o come_v from_o they_o to_z their_z pretend_v pure_a society_n the_o five_o of_o the_o luciferianos_fw-la luciferian_o who_o receive_v man_n return_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o rebaptisation_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penitence_n &_o give_v they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o heresy_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n against_o these_o hierom_n write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o all_o these_o do_v err_v urge_v overmuch_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o admit_v the_o unworthy_a to_o her_o happy_a fellowship_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o use_v indulgence_n towards_o offender_n but_o the_o true_a church_n admit_v and_o receive_v all_o that_o with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n return_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o offence_n have_v be_v not_o forget_v to_o use_v due_a severity_n which_o yet_o she_o sometime_o remit_v either_o upon_o due_a consideration_n or_o of_o negligence_n the_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o remit_v something_o of_o her_o wont_a severity_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a peril_n private_a as_o when_o the_o party_n be_v of_o a_o tender_a timorous_a and_o relent_a disposition_n if_o he_o be_v proceed_v with_o rigorous_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o to_o be_v swallow_v uppe_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n the_o 10._o apostle_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n speedy_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a grief_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n and_o relaxation_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n opinionem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o grow_v the_o popish_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n public_a peril_n be_v then_o when_o the_o multitude_n authority_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n a_o schism_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v without_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v effect_v thereby_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o for_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v that_o evil_a doer_n be_v put_v from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o may_v be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o repentance_n this_o can_v be_v look_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n have_v take_v away_o all_o shame_n these_o be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a motive_n which_o cause_n the_o church_n sometime_o to_o forbear_v to_o punish_v with_o that_o extremity_n which_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o offender_n fault_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v but_o sometime_o of_o negligence_n not_o lead_v by_o any_o of_o these_o consideration_n she_o omit_v the_o due_a correction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o scandalized_a his_o people_n so_o the_o 2._o corinthian_n before_o the_o apostle_n letter_n write_v unto_o they_o suffer_v a_o incestuous_a person_n &_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o vile_a a_o scandal_n and_o the_o like_a negligence_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o fault_n in_o this_o behalf_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n still_o 1._o and_o private_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o through_o the_o church_n negligence_n be_v thus_o tolerate_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o private_a conversation_n without_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o approve_v like_v and_o applaud_v they_o that_o do_v and_o if_o they_o neglect_v not_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o seek_v their_o correction_n and_o amendment_n chap._n 18._o of_o their_o damnable_a pride_n who_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n wherein_o want_v of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n be_v find_v there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o possess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o absolute_a sanctity_n and_o spotless_a righteousness_n reject_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o they_o in_o who_o any_o imperfection_n may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o furious_a zeal_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n other_o there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o deny_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o neglect_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v without_o due_a and_o condign_a punishment_n these_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o hate_v the_o wicked_a and_o fly_v from_o their_o company_n for_o fear_n of_o contagion_n do_v schismatical_o rend_v and_o inconsiderate_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o god_n church_n and_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o good_a through_o immoderate_a hate_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o these_o do_v dangerous_o and_o damnable_o err_v the_o first_o in_o that_o they_o dream_v of_o heavenly_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n when_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n 1._o isaiah_n pronounce_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o pollute_a and_o filthy_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o b_o david_n desire_v of_o 13._o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o for_o that_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o augustine_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o our_o great_a perfection_n if_o god_n do_v strait_o look_v upon_o they_o the_o late_a though_o they_o do_v not_o require_v absolute_a and_o spotless_a perfection_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o so_o happy_a &_o bless_v a_o society_n not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o 47._o a_o net_n that_o gather_v into_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o fish_n great_a and_o small_a good_a and_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o till_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o upon_o the_o shore_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o 25._o field_n sow_v with_o good_a seed_n wherein_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n like_o a_o 12._o floor_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v together_o like_o the_o 13._o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o curse_a cham_n be_v aswell_o preserve_v from_o drown_v as_o bless_v sem._n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n who_o for_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o know_v can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o in_o sincerity_n serve_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o if_o their_o wickedness_n break_v forth_o that_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o either_o they_o be_v present_o reform_v or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v but_o that_o wicked_a one_o without_o due_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n those_o society_n wherein_o so_o great_a negligence_n be_v find_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v and_o must_v divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o 3._o donatist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o be_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a proud_a &_o arrogant_a sectary_n in_o our_o time_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o corinth_n 33._o where_o there_o be_v division_n sect_n emulation_n contention_n and_o quarrel_n 1._o and_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o for_o every_o trifle_n end_v that_o under_o the_o infidel_n where_o that_o 1._o wickedness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o which_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n where_o 10._o paul_n name_n and_o credit_n be_v despiteful_o call_v in_o question_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v honour_v as_o a_o father_n 12._o where_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v with_o great_a scorn_n deny_v who_o dare_v deny_v those_o society_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o these_o horrible_a evil_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v we_o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o turbulent_a disposition_n
they_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v w_n as_o and_o continue_v a_o trveorthodoxe_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n and_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n when_o luther_n not_o without_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o appendix_n when_o first_o publish_v by_o the_o author_n contain_v only_o some_o brief_a quotation_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n show_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n no_o not_o then_o when_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o popery_n seem_v to_o have_v overshadow_a all_o thing_n the_o author_n not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v intend_v a_o inlargment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n live_v not_o to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o much_o as_o be_v finish_v of_o it_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o duty_n not_o to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o i_o have_v therefore_o so_o far_o adventure_v to_o hazard_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v it_o public_a though_o something_o imperfect_a and_o want_v that_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n which_o it_o may_v have_v receive_v from_o the_o last_o hand_n of_o the_o author_n if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o long_o life_n as_o it_o be_v it_o may_v serve_v if_o for_o no_o other_o use_n yet_o for_o this_o as_o a_o platform_n to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o the_o author_n intend_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o a_o favourable_a reader_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o we_o use_v to_o look_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o stately_a building_n the_o finish_v whereof_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o fatal_a accident_n the_o very_a ruin_n whereof_o breed_v in_o we_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n while_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o twelve_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o appendix_n be_v enlarge_v the_o rest_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o the_o quotation_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n which_o have_v be_v add_v i_o have_v compare_v and_o amend_v if_o any_o where_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o original_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v if_o the_o world_n shall_v reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n or_o if_o i_o may_v be_v think_v by_o my_o pain_n bestow_v on_o it_o to_o have_v perform_v that_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o dear_a father_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v you_o in_o all_o due_a respect_n nathaniel_z field_n a_o answer_n to_o mr_n brerelye_v objection_n concern_v the_o mass_n public_o use_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n appear_v whereas_o to_o silence_v our_o adversary_n who_o never_o cease_v challenge_v we_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v i_o affirm_v in_o my_o 3_o book_n that_o none_o of_o those_o erroneous_a position_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n do_v defend_v and_o we_o impugn_v be_v ever_o constant_o receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v but_o only_o doubtful_o dispute_v of_o as_o thing_n not_o clear_o resolve_v or_o broach_v only_o as_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o heretofore_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a worthy_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o point_n now_o controverse_v it_o have_v please_v some_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n to_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o same_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v first_o therefore_o set_v down_o such_o objection_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o then_o enlarge_v my_o former_a proof_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v m_o â—_o brerelie_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o protestant_a apology_n and_o after_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr_n d_o whites_n way_n to_o the_o church_n m_o brerelie_o in_o the_o first_o tract_n pag._n 139_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v beyond_o belief_n and_o very_a wonderment_n that_o d_o field_n a_o man_n otherwise_o grave_a and_o learned_a shall_v not_o be_v abash_v by_o his_o public_a writing_n so_o confident_o to_o aver_v of_o our_o so_o many_o christian_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n at_o luther_n first_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o then_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v be_v a_o particular_a faction_n only_o contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n and_o in_o his_o 2_o tract_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2_o pag._n 329._o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o this_o undue_a sort_n do_v illyricus_n place_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a witness_n gerson_n aquinas_n and_o sundry_a of_o our_o schoolman_n all_o of_o they_o undoubted_o know_v catholic_n and_o we_o can_v give_v like_o far_a example_n of_o s._n bernard_n erasmus_n mirandula_n and_o sundry_a other_o know_a catholic_a writer_n who_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v unjust_o claim_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n d_o field_n a_o prime_a adversary_n and_o for_o such_o be_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n summon_v to_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n in_o januarie_n 1603_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a conference_n forbear_v not_o in_o these_o strait_n to_o enforce_v the_o like_a undue_a and_o intolerable_a bold_a claim_n to_o the_o many_o catholic_n a_o particular_a faction_n of_o they_o only_o except_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n at_o and_o next_o before_o luther_n first_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o pag._n 85_o say_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o camaracensis_n picus_n savanarola_n gerson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n long_o before_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o pag._n 330_o mr_n brerelie_o add_v these_o word_n d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v most_o fond_a &_o frivolous_a that_o some_o demand_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v where_o now_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o know_v &_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o all_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v and_o most_o exceed_o bold_o he_o there_o far_o say_v none_o of_o the_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o maintain_v &_o we_o condemn_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n constant_o deliver_v or_o general_o receive_v but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a and_o book_n the_o three_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 76_o he_o proceed_v yet_o far_o with_o like_o incredible_a boldness_n say_v we_o must_v far_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o error_n the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o as_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n &_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o galatia_n who_o can_v without_o amazement_n and_o wonder_n behold_v this_o incredible_a boldness_n for_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v so_o many_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o public_a liturgy_n solemn_o celebrate_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n first_o appear_v be_v then_o the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n any_o other_o than_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_a faith_n be_v protestancie_n then_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o our_o adversary_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v undue_a and_o pretend_a claim_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n see_v they_o blush_v
right_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o mortal_a &_o miserable_a man_n and_o that_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n work_n call_v they_o merit_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o so_o but_o do_v so_o name_v the_o good_a action_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o almighty_a god_n though_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o join_v in_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v with_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n yet_o be_v so_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o not_o only_o reward_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o with_o ample_a &_o great_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n if_o there_o be_v but_o fifty_o righteous_a in_o the_o city_n he_o will_v spare_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o their_o sake_n neither_o only_a do_v he_o good_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o work_n he_o thus_o reward_v while_o they_o live_v but_o even_o after_o they_o à re_v dead_a also_o and_o therefore_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v protect_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n his_o servant_n which_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o do_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o reg._n 15._o 3._o that_o god_n leave_v a_o little_a light_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o abiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o roboam_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o david_n sake_n who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o david_n say_v 2._o chrysostome_n do_v not_o only_o please_v god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v yield_v great_a comfort_n after_o his_o death_n to_o such_o as_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o alive_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n david_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o virtue_n that_o please_v god_n do_v still_o live_v o_o strange_a thing_n o_o ineffable_a clemency_n a_o man_n long_o since_o dead_a patronize_v he_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o in_o grant_v her_o petition_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o she_o remember_v no_o way_n derogate_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n &_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o but_o those_o imperfect_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v while_o they_o live_v here_o which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o accept_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o to_o do_v good_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o do_v they_o to_o other_o also_o 1546._o bucer_n speak_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v collect_v in_o which_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v commemorate_a have_v these_o word_n see_v in_o these_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n all_o that_o be_v ask_v not_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o our_o merciful_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o so_o pray_v do_v thereby_o profess_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o public_o profess_v that_o god_n do_v reward_v the_o work_n of_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o those_o also_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o who_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o heal_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n till_o abraham_n intercede_v and_o entreat_v for_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grant_v and_o give_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bucer_n which_o not_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o of_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o part_n of_o romish_a religion_n dislike_v by_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o have_v clear_v that_o great_a objection_n of_o mr_n brerelie_o touch_v the_o public_a liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o romish_a error_n howsoever_o some_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o the_o particular_n that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o religion_n at_o and_o before_o luther_n appear_v be_v not_o as_o m_o â—_o brerelie_o tell_v we_o the_o now_o profess_a roman_a religion_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o best_a man_n among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v nor_o ever_o account_v those_o book_n canonical_a which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a it_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a that_o we_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o 2._o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o appion_n josephus_n witness_v neither_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n ever_o admit_v any_o more_o 25._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o put_v they_o in_o order_n i_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v these_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n then_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n judge_n ruth_n the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverbe_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n job_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n hieremie_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n some_o so_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o melito_n as_o if_o he_o reckon_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o a_o separate_a book_n and_o so_o mean_v the_o book_n that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v by_o we_o account_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o ruffinus_n translate_v as_o we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o have_v right_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o only_o add_v this_o as_o a_o glorious_a title_n to_o the_o book_n of_o salomon_n proverb_n which_o as_o 22._o eusebius_n say_v the_o ancient_n usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reader_n will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o peruse_v that_o which_o d._n raynolds_n have_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o his_o 14._o prelection_n 10._o eusebius_n she_o weth_z that_o josephus_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a
tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n number_v only_o 22_o canonical_a 4890._o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n read_v say_v cyrill_n 4._o of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o read_v therefore_o these_o 22_o book_n but_o with_o the_o apocrypha_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o we_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o guide_v of_o truth_n who_o deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o book_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o religious_a than_o thou_o be_v see_v therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o son_n transgress_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n now_o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o thou_o must_v read_v and_o then_o number_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o omit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v controverse_v save_v that_o he_o add_v that_o of_o baruch_n think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o hieremies_n prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v octauá_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n which_o he_o say_v be_v profitable_a but_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o 22_o book_n or_o 27_o as_o some_o count_v they_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o book_n by_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a nazianzeni_fw-la amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n write_v to_o seleucus_n have_v these_o word_n i_o will_v reckon_v unto_o thou_o all_o the_o book_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v clear_o conceive_v that_o which_o concern_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o number_n unto_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o then_o he_o name_v the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n josua_n and_o the_o judge_n ruth_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 2_o of_o esdras_n job_n the_o psalm_n 3_o of_o solomon_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 12_o prophet_n hose_n amos_n micheas_n joel_n abdias_n jonas_n naum_n abacuch_o sophonie_n haâ—…ge_n zacharias_n malachias_n the_o 4_o prophet_n esai_n hieremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o these_o some_o add_v hester_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o doubt_v of_o hester_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o the_o book_n i_o have_v some_o where_o cite_v this_o book_n as_o a_o part_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n work_n because_o some_o think_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o put_v it_o among_o his_o work_n but_o 952._o gregory_n have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n clear_o touch_v this_o matter_n though_o that_o book_n happy_o be_v not_o he_o be_v conversant_a say_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o least_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n deceive_v thou_o for_o many_o erroneous_a book_n be_v insert_v receive_v the_o true_a and_o just_a number_n of_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n that_o we_o admit_v save_v that_o he_o omit_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o note_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o when_o he_o have_v name_v these_o he_o add_v those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o within_o this_o number_n be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a book_n origen_n expound_v the_o first_o psalm_n put_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v thus_o in_o precise_a word_n as_o 25._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v deliver_v be_v 22_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n admit_v by_o we_o and_o add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v without_o this_o number_n scripturae_fw-la athanasius_n agree_v with_o origen_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n all_o our_o scripture_n that_o be_v christian_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n neither_o have_v this_o scripture_n infinite_a book_n but_o a_o definite_a number_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a canon_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josuáh_o judge_n ruth_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n account_v one_o book_n the_o three_o &_o four_o of_o king_n account_v one_o book_n chronicle_n first_o &_o second_o account_v one_o book_n esdras_n the_o first_o &_o second_o one_o book_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 151._o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n job_n 12_o prophet_n contain_v in_o one_o volume_n osee_n amos_n micheas_n joell_n abdias_n jonas_n naum_n ambacum_fw-la sophonias_n aggaeus_n zacharias_n malachias_n 4_o other_o prophet_n esai_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n daniel_n the_o book_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 22_o in_o number_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o these_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n or_o novice_n among_o these_o he_o number_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobit_n but_o mention_v not_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n at_o all_o to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n account_v it_o apocryphal_a be_v mispersuade_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n as_o before_o i_o note_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o synopsis_n he_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o former_a four_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n but_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v in_o this_o sort_n let_v no_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o add_v 59_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josuah_n judge_n ruth_n four_o book_n of_o king_n 2_o of_o chronicle_n esdras_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n 150._o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n job_n hester_n 12_o prophet_n osee_n &c_n &c_n isaiah_n hieremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o 2._o trullo_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 18._o damascene_fw-la who_o have_v number_v all_o those_o book_n and_o those_o only_a as_o canonical_a that_o we_o do_v add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v good_a book_n and_o contain_v good_a lesson_n of_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o number_v in_o this_o account_n neither_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n 4._o leontius_n advocatus_fw-la byzantinus_n say_v there_o be_v only_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o reckon_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o we_o do_v all_o these_o worthy_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v to_o testify_v in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a â—…almos_fw-la hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o 22_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o put_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a that_o there_o be_v five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o josuah_n be_v the_o six_o the_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n the_o eigth_n the_o three_o and_o four_o the_o nine_o 2_o of_o chronicle_n the_o ten_o esdras_n the_o eleven_o psalm_n 12_o solomon_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o 12_o prophet_n 16_o isaiah_n hieremie_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o epistle_n daniel_n ezechiel_n job_n &_o hester_n do_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 22_o book_n some_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v toby_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o book_n to_o be_v 24_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n ruffinus_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a and_o so_o attribute_v to_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o book_n
which_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v seclude_v all_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n it_o must_v be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o call_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n we_o must_v put_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o pastor_n all_o which_o true_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v question_v or_o doubt_v of_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o very_o fit_a to_o put_v down_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v galeato_fw-la hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n which_o he_o prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a say_v there_o be_v 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o hebrew_n letter_n by_o which_o we_o write_v whatsoever_o we_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v 22_o book_n by_o abiicienda_fw-la which_o as_o by_o letter_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o tender_a infancy_n of_o the_o just_a man_n that_o yet_o be_v like_o a_o child_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o after_o add_v whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o then_o add_v that_o as_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o do_v not_o account_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o 2_o book_n may_v be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v that_o philastrius_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o same_o 9_o philastrius_n in_o the_o he_o heresy_n of_o the_o prodianitae_fw-la tax_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n write_v long_o after_o solomon_n time_n 13._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n have_v these_o word_n de_fw-fr lacu_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o abacuch_n translato_fw-la in_o belis_n draconisque_fw-la fabula_fw-la idcirco_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la ponitur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o augustine_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o in_o that_o age_n find_v these_o book_n which_o hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o cite_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o together_o read_v with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o account_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a caietan_n and_o other_o answer_n that_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o book_n not_o simple_o hut_n in_o a_o sort_n canonical_a so_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o father_n before_o allege_v that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o not_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o how_o fit_a and_o true_a this_o answer_n be_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o augustine_n himself_o seem_v something_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o whereas_o the_o example_n of_o 23._o razias_n kill_v himself_o be_v press_v against_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o after_o other_o answer_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o scripture_n call_v the_o history_n of_o macâ—…bees_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o they_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v 44._o that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o hear_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o macchabee_n that_o as_o true_a martyr_n endure_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a thing_n of_o the_o persecutor_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n 4_o of_o carthage_n whereat_o augustine_n be_v present_a prescribe_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v canonical_a leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a edition_n though_o they_o have_v foist_v they_o into_o the_o latin_a but_o howsoever_o these_o do_v not_o so_o exact_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o name_v but_o admit_v those_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sort_n canonical_a that_o they_o find_v join_v together_o with_o the_o other_o indubitate_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o after_o hierome_n have_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o prefix_v his_o prologue_n and_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n translate_v by_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o man_n of_o account_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n so_o approve_v the_o same_o that_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o book_n as_o canonical_a but_o those_o that_o he_o do_v pope_n 17._o gregory_n the_o first_o cite_v a_o certain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n have_v these_o word_n we_o offend_v not_o if_o touch_v this_o thing_n we_o allege_v and_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o book_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n gregory_n gregory_n the_o first_o gregory_z the_o great_a our_o apostle_n as_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a cardinal_n bonaventura_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalter_n undertake_v to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o 2_o then_o pass_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o reckon_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o hierome_n do_v sort_v they_o into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 57_o there_o be_v 4_o sort_n of_o write_n in_o which_o a_o student_n must_v be_v conversant_a the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n such_o say_n as_o have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n and_o because_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o original_o in_o the_o sum_n because_o they_o have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v study_v and_o there_o we_o must_v seek_v that_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o then_o that_o all_o may_v know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v thus_o study_v he_o say_v according_a to_o hierome_n there_o be_v 22_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n
information_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n think_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n 1._o c._n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v historical_a book_n yet_o he_o intend_v to_o paste_n they_o over_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n neither_o with_o the_o jew_n nor_o with_o the_o christian_n 2._o tostatus_n bishop_n of_o abulen_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lyra._n ximenius_n that_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o put_v forth_o the_o bible_n call_v biblia_fw-la complutensia_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o treat_v of_o the_o book_n by_o we_o thought_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n read_v they_o rather_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o confirm_v any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o tobias_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o macchabee_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a 5._o ludovicus_n vives_n treat_v of_o history_n sacred_a and_o profane_a now_o come_v in_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o hester_n tobias_n and_o judith_n esdras_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o two_o first_o be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o 31._o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n he_o put_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o these_o accord_v ult_n driedo_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o gloss_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n be_v begin_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la as_o antoninus_n florentinus_n &_o 1._o gaguinus_fw-la do_v think_v or_o by_o strabus_n fuldensis_n as_o trithemius_n &_o 4._o sixtus_n senensis_n think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o diverse_a which_o gather_v sundry_a sentence_n and_o say_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o put_v they_o into_o it_o this_o gloss_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a request_n and_o use_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o be_v these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o book_n canonical_a some_o not_o canonical_a between_o which_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a for_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o repute_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a this_o the_o author_n think_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o fasten_v the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o think_v otherwise_o and_o profess_v that_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o prefix_v this_o preface_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o not_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v that_o all_o those_o book_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n honour_v and_o esteem_v not_o know_v how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a which_o the_o hebrew_n separate_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o greek_n account_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o cit_v the_o authority_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n reject_v the_o six_o book_n question_v and_o though_o he_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v it_o only_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o book_n not_o canonical_a they_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o augustine_n as_o baruch_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o those_o that_o he_o allow_v and_o immediate_o after_o this_o preface_n follow_v hieromes_n epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o afterward_o his_o prologus_fw-la galeatus_fw-la and_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o gloss_n every_o where_o inculcate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o these_o six_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bibles_n with_o the_o gloss_n there_o be_v find_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n of_o hierome_n write_v and_o compose_v by_o brito_n more_o ancient_a than_o lyra_n for_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o svas_fw-la he_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o profess_v that_o the_o book_n question_v be_v not_o canonical_a romanâ—…_n gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gelasius_n touch_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n dislike_a as_o it_o seem_v his_o opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o the_o apocrypha_n gloss_n upon_o the_o next_o distinction_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v without_o author_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n these_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v read_v but_o happy_o not_o general_o 4._o driedo_n cit_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o reprehend_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o not_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o these_o book_n be_v call_v apocryphal_a but_o yet_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a sancte_v pagninus_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o historical_a book_n that_o be_v canonical_a prefix_v before_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a account_v all_o those_o that_o hierome_n do_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o rest_n hagiographall_a bruciolus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o italian_a say_v he_o have_v commented_a upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o commented_a upon_o the_o six_o book_n that_o be_v question_v in_o the_o bibles_n put_v out_o at_o antwerp_n by_o arias_n montanus_n with_o the_o interlineall_a translation_n all_o those_o book_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o birkmannus_fw-la that_o very_a year_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v to_o determine_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n suppress_v his_o name_n prefix_v a_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o his_o edition_n and_o in_o it_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n now_o question_v in_o more_o peremptory_a sort_n than_o many_o of_o the_o former_a do_v here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o affirm_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a which_o we_o reject_v even_o till_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n so_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n former_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_o as_o we_o now_o profess_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_v 2._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n sometime_o prior_n general_a of_o the_o friar_n heremites_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v these_o word_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o theological_a discourse_n that_o consist_v of_o say_n or_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deduce_v thence_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consequent_a and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o one_o of_o these_o this_o say_v he_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la conceptione_n nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la
prove_v the_o old_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o new_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o we_o must_v not_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o likewise_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v already_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o we_o must_v bring_v other_o reason_n for_o no_o man_n prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n &_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v of_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n there_o of_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o stapleton_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o beleevee_v it_o to_o be_v so_o guide_v he_o say_v he_o so_o believe_v because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n even_o as_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n seem_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o persuade_v we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n be_v require_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n win_v we_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o therefore_o demand_v not_o of_o stapleton_n who_o it_o be_v that_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n be_v that_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o such_o persuasion_n but_o what_o those_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o 188._o sure_o he_o say_v the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o beleeu_o the_o thing_n that_o partaine_a to_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n then_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v then_o if_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o believe_v other_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n this_o kind_n of_o circulation_n rationes_fw-la campian_n reckon_v among_o the_o sophism_n he_o wrongful_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v of_o the_o wicked_a 10._o impij_fw-la ambulant_a in_fw-la circuitu_fw-la the_o wicked_a run_v round_o till_o they_o be_v giddy_a and_o be_v in_o the_o end_n where_o they_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v out_o of_o this_o maze_n stapleton_n can_v get_v himself_o unless_o he_o fly_v to_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o make_v they_o the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v well_o in_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v and_o so_o indeed_o his_o persuasion_n stay_v itself_o upon_o humane_a ground_n though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o think_v and_o conceive_v thâ—…se_a maze_n and_o labyrinth_n other_o papist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v run_v without_o any_o such_o show_n of_o fear_n as_o stapleton_n bewray_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n some_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o move_v thereunto_o by_o humane_a motive_n namely_o for_o that_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v which_o a_o few_o weak_a and_o silly_a man_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n have_v win_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v &_o have_v hold_v out_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o be_v with_o they_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 3._o durandus_fw-la who_o make_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o which_o also_o stapleton_n fly_v though_o unwilling_o other_o think_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o sole_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o the_o will_n either_o find_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o persuade_v us._n both_o these_o conceit_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o us._n concern_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o schoolman_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o one_o fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la a_o infuse_a faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o enlighten_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o other_o fidem_fw-la acquisitam_fw-la a_o humane_a and_o natural_a faith_n ground_v itself_o upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o wrought_v by_o humane_a motive_n and_o persuasion_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o infuse_a faith_n as_o they_o think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o persuade_v we_o 7._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o learned_a &_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o humane_a faith_n and_o be_v mere_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a persuasion_n like_o that_o the_o saracen_n have_v touch_v the_o superstition_n of_o mahomet_n who_o therefore_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o they_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a as_o melchior_n canus_n right_o note_v the_o final_a stay_n of_o our_o infuse_a faith_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n move_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o humane_a authority_n for_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v reveal_v because_o our_o ancestor_n so_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n so_o believe_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v far_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o assent_n yield_v to_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o premise_n whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v &_o infer_v
manner_n of_o have_v the_o truth_n be_v inferior_a unto_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o though_o the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o not_o from_o ignorance_n of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o natural_a &_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n know_v and_o deliver_v by_o any_o that_o go_v before_o as_o andradius_fw-la and_o caietanus_n do_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o bless_a assistant_n the_o evangelist_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n antiquity_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o his_o testimony_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n great_a than_o the_o law_n make_v by_o he_o as_o stapleton_n allege_v but_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v but_o perform_v not_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o as_o the_o people_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n of_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o be_v the_o law_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o must_v over-rule_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n so_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o signification_n declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o better_o in_o degree_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o power_n of_o prescribe_v direct_v and_o overrule_a our_o faith_n they_o be_v incomparable_o great_a that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n add_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o determine_v doubt_n and_o controversy_n whereof_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a i_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o part_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o church_n have_v this_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o resist_v as_o 21._o waldensis_n 4._o occam_fw-la 7._o gerson_n and_o sundry_a other_o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o error_n be_v join_v and_o out_o of_o this_o have_v grow_v another_o not_o unlike_a that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o stapleton_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o time_n seem_v to_o disclaim_v yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o 14._o occam_n fit_o note_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o strict_o take_v only_o for_o one_o of_o those_o divine_a verity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o general_o for_o any_o catholic_a verity_n this_o question_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v by_o her_o approbation_n make_v those_o assertion_n and_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_a verity_n that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o those_o heretical_a that_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a vetity_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o catholic_a verity_n to_o wit_n some_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o other_o farther_z remove_v which_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la it_o suffice_v these_o must_v be_v believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o if_o their_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a do_v appear_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o manifest_a deduction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o former_a will_v make_v they_o such_o as_o must_v be_v express_o believe_v our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_a that_o every_o one_o understand_v of_o such_o determination_n must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_a before_n but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o clear_a deduction_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v that_o make_v thing_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o they_o must_v be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o etc._n and_o therefore_o before_o and_o without_o such_o determination_n man_n see_v clear_o the_o deduction_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heretical_a pertinacy_n and_o man_n not_o see_v that_o deduction_n after_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v without_o heretical_a pertinacy_n we_o can_v therefore_o condemn_v the_o grecian_n as_o heretic_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o they_o general_o that_o they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deduce_v from_o the_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o they_o impious_o neglect_v the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n do_v effect_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o man_n and_o church_n with_o who_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v prevail_v and_o with_o all_o wise_a man_n the_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a pronounce_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o matter_n concern_v which_o so_o grave_a authority_n have_v pass_v her_o sentence_n the_o papist_n proceed_v further_o and_o think_v it_o heretical_a pertinacie_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n though_o they_o find_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v so_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n intend_v determinationem_fw-la as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o have_v define_v it_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o judge_v all_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o err_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a deduction_n these_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o ture_n because_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o that_o can_v err_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n only_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v hereof_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n not_o yet_o admit_v as_o the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o scholar_n of_o paul_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o no_o less_o respect_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 20._o this_o we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a heresy_n and_o contrrry_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o make_v the_o number_n
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o â—_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palà m_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
reason_n we_o can_v discern_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v manifest_v to_o us._n three_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v now_o be_v mediate_a and_o depend_v on_o a_o former_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v four_o that_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v without_o mixture_n of_o error_n there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n find_v in_o any_o of_o god_n immediate_a work_n five_o that_o whatsoever_o book_n they_o write_v to_o who_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v grant_v be_v divine_a without_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o canonical_a six_o that_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n or_o heresy_n as_o write_v by_o those_o who_o first_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n from_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o which_o persuasion_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o when_o we_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o book_n so_o commend_v to_o we_o we_o find_v a_o majesty_n virtue_n and_o power_n appear_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a composition_n captivate_a we_o to_o the_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o undoubted_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o treatiser_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o can_v sufficient_o 155._o marvel_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o learning_n shall_v run_v these_o course_n and_o impugn_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n as_o absurd_a which_o indeed_o be_v most_o prudent_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n how_o prudent_a and_o divine_a their_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v before_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o if_o they_o do_v show_v no_o more_o prudence_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o their_o part_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v but_o touch_v the_o absurdity_n into_o which_o he_o suppose_v we_o run_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a we_o ground_n our_o faith_n in_o general_a upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o we_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n listen_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n that_o we_o do_v not_o broach_v any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o impugn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o constant_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o treatiser_n say_v that_o i_o reject_v all_o 156._o general_a authority_n and_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n he_o return_v therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o suppose_v we_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o muster_v some_o objection_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o and_o impugn_a by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o that_o we_o confess_v every_o one_o though_o never_o so_o much_o enlighten_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o each_o of_o we_o assure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o christian_a verity_n one_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o not_o err_v then_o another_o for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n each_o one_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o assure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o sundry_a particular_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o proceed_v to_o 166._o another_o where_o he_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o brain_n labour_v serious_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o english_a parliament_n can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v nor_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n because_o i_o say_v we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v true_o it_o have_v be_v well_o that_o he_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o booke-making_a unless_o he_o have_v any_o great_a facility_n and_o felicity_n in_o it_o then_o he_o have_v for_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o english_a parliament_n or_o why_o do_v the_o treatiser_n thus_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n but_o haply_o he_o will_v be_v better_o towards_o the_o end_n §._o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o suppose_a division_n and_o dissension_n among_o protestant_n he_o say_v some_o among_o we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a or_o 181_o material_a dissension_n in_o our_o church_n &_o that_o i_o among_o other_o write_v that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o further_o i_o add_v that_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o hosiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n touch_v justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o this_o my_o assertion_n he_o say_v all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o first_o by_o my_o own_o say_n elsewhere_o and_o then_o by_o some_o other_o proof_n 182_o by_o my_o own_o say_n in_o that_o i_o complain_v of_o unhappy_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o of_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o &_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o &_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n &_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o but_o this_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a for_o there_o be_v many_o &_o very_a material_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n infinite_o distract_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n &_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o these_o be_v in_o number_n many_o and_o in_o nature_n intricate_a in_o respect_n whereof_o my_o complaint_n may_v be_v most_o just_a though_o never_o any_o one_o protestant_a have_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o a_o other_o and_o beside_o suppose_v my_o complaint_n of_o division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o reach_v to_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o agree_n of_o these_o man_n in_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a breach_n between_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n upon_o mistake_v one_o another_o &_o therefore_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o athanasius_n show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o
that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v with_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o offer_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trivity_n the_o creation_n fall_n original_a sin_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o such_o error_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o contrary_a true_a assertion_n as_o be_v by_o other_o oppose_a against_o those_o error_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o all_o receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n 51._o some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v teach_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o it_o nor_o by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n before_o express_v wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o first_o because_o church_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o no_o doctrine_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o condemn_v nor_o reject_v any_o thing_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o consent_v on_o second_o because_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o alteration_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o appear_v but_o remove_v abuse_n then_o dislike_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o that_o church_n in_o her_o best_a part_n do_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o howsoever_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v other_o child_n that_o conspire_v against_o she_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o now_o do_v &_o will_v willing_o for_o their_o advantage_n have_v retain_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o howsoever_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n oppress_v with_o romish_a tyranny_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n turn_v many_o to_o god_n and_o have_v many_o saint_n that_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v yet_o i_o neither_o dissent_n from_o luther_n caluine_n beza_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o 10._o augustine_n note_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o society_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o minister_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o she_o have_v poison_v they_o with_o her_o error_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o myself_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o next_o chap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n and_o book_n have_v term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n and_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n d_o field_n cit_v and_o approve_v this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o infallible_a rule_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o of_o necessity_n one_o chief_a supreme_a and_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v assign_v in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o place_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o page_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o page_n 80._o let_v the_o reader_n how_o partial_a soever_o peruse_v it_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n i_o will_v fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a &_o cozen_a companion_n my_o word_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o particular_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v not_o detest_v the_o impudency_n &_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o romish_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n before_o mention_v therefore_o i_o must_v assign_v one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n do_v hierome_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n cite_v &_o approve_v by_o i_o of_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o pamphletter_n know_v he_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n luciferianos_fw-la if_o say_v hierome_n thou_o shall_v ask_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o say_v be_v give_v in_o baptism_n know_v that_o this_o observation_n come_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o
jew_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n hebrew_n and_o helleniste_n the_o hebrew_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n now_o in_o question_n but_o the_o hellenist_n deliver_v with_o they_o these_o also_o that_o be_v question_v if_o not_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o matter_n of_o conversation_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v read_v at_o lest_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o hellenist_n ever_o receive_v these_o book_n in_o question_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a direction_n of_o man_n manner_n but_o say_v he_o d._n field_n speak_v of_o this_o volume_n of_o the_o hellenist_n add_v these_o book_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o those_o 22_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o entreat_v of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n especial_o in_o africa_n and_o the_o three_o carthaginian_a council_n write_v thus_o they_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n then_o doctor_n field_n have_v absolute_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v these_o scripture_n be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a they_o seem_v great_o to_o desire_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o by_o public_a disputation_n and_o challenge_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o show_v ourselves_o where_o they_o shall_v appear_v but_o sure_o if_o they_o perform_v no_o more_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v then_o they_o do_v when_o they_o write_v nor_o bring_v no_o better_a argument_n when_o they_o oppose_v in_o our_o school_n than_o they_o publish_v in_o their_o book_n the_o very_a boy_n in_o our_o university_n will_v hiss_v they_o out_o for_o how_o will_v this_o consequence_n ever_o be_v make_v good_a augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o find_v they_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a not_o exact_o note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n those_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v therefore_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n see_v hierome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n &_o exact_o learn_v which_o book_n pertain_v to_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o 22_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o after_o he_o almost_o all_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v but_o he_o will_v say_v augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n find_v the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v this_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n be_v likewise_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o be_v read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n cite_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o many_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n &_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o book_n be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o augustine_n when_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o cite_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o defend_v his_o so_o do_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v ancient_o read_v the_o same_o in_o her_o public_a assembly_n but_o not_o much_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o sai_z he_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v those_o book_n out_o of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o caietanes_n opinion_n be_v not_o improbable_a that_o augustine_n do_v not_o think_v these_o book_n to_o be_v absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o godly_a instruction_n and_o a_o good_a direction_n for_o man_n manner_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o these_o controversed_a book_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a with_o the_o other_o original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v in_o likelihood_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o be_v in_o greek_a among_o they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o be_v so_o deliver_v all_o together_o yet_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o never_o account_v these_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o 3â—…_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o melito_n origen_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n and_o damascene_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o find_v they_o very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a chap._n 5._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o their_o own_o the_o worst_a but_o because_o he_o allege_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o the_o next_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o who_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o will_v make_v he_o know_v that_o he_o undertake_v much_o and_o prove_v little_a chap._n 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o true_a lawful_a and_o iuridicall_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o not_o with_o the_o protestant_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o i_o confess_v so_o much_o his_o word_n be_v these_o d._n field_n confess_v that_o 372._o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o warrant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v as_o strange_a &_o absurd_a wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o make_v any_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v that_o i_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v try_v either_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o renown_a of_o all_o age_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v no_o protestant_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o as_o if_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o that_o all_o warrant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v many_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o give_v these_o three_o rule_n whereof_o he_o speak_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a second_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o renown_a of_o all_o age_n &_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o report_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a
of_o the_o church_n five_o book_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_z of_o divinity_z and_o sometime_o deane_n of_o gloucester_n the_o second_o edition_n very_a much_o avgment_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o ·peccata·tolle·qvi·emisti·o·agne·dei·iesu·christe_n ecce·agn_n dei_fw-la at_o oxford_n imprint_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n 1628._o to_o the_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buckingam_n his_o grace_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a that_o especial_a favour_n which_o your_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n while_o he_o live_v have_v embolden_v i_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_a unto_o your_o gracious_a protection_n and_o though_o the_o author_n particular_a obligement_n have_v not_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o choice_n i_o know_v not_o unto_o who_o i_o may_v more_o fit_o have_v present_v it_o then_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o scholar_n one_o example_n among_o many_o this_o author_n may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o of_o your_o honourable_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n and_o encouragement_n of_o scholar_n the_o volume_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o bulk_n and_o bigness_n be_v not_o great_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o voluminous_a work_n will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o they_o have_v ingross_v all_o learning_n unto_o themselves_o but_o asmany_a time_n we_o may_v find_v in_o little_a man_n that_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v want_v in_o those_o of_o great_a stature_n so_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o book_n the_o great_a be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a saepius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la memoratur_fw-la persius_n uno_fw-la quam_fw-la levis_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la marsus_n amazonide_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o great_a volume_n be_v stuff_v if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o like_o those_o that_o dig_v in_o mine_n for_o gold_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o find_v paruum_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la but_o a_o little_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a earth_n of_o this_o work_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a but_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o panegyrique_n in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o if_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o praise_n which_o it_o deserve_v my_o near_a relation_n unto_o the_o author_n may_v be_v my_o excuse_n see_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n what_o my_o opinion_n of_o it_o be_v i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a your_o grace_n patronage_n and_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o grace_n prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n i_o remain_v your_o grace_n most_o humble_o oblige_v servant_n nathaniel_z field_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v thing_n aright_o than_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v we_o admit_v no_o man_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n to_o any_o disputation_n concern_v sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o scan_n and_o examine_v of_o particular_a question_n of_o religion_n unless_o he_o first_o show_v we_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o admit_v and_o hold_v the_o general_a principle_n wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v agree_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n include_v the_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o africa_n and_o such_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o &_o their_o consort_n find_v best_a entertainment_n reject_v all_o other_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v they_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o appropriate_v all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o so_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v some_o find_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o observation_n of_o it_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o graecia_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n and_o aethiopia_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o all_o the_o famous_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o aegyptiacall_a bondage_n they_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o these_o man_n abuse_v many_o with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n and_o the_o like_a make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o all_o be_v ancient_a which_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n never_o teach_v nor_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o now_o do_v whereas_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n that_o none_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o great_a church_n ever_o know_v or_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o now_o publish_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v catholic_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o sometime_o live_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n but_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o
chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 232._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 238._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n 250._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n 264._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 270._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a 272._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 277._o chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n 279._o chap._n 11._o of_o justification_n 290._o chap._n 12._o of_o merit_n 324._o chap._n 13._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 331._o chap._n 14._o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o reject_v ibid._n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 332._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n 333._o chap._n 18._o touch_v oral_a manducation_n 334._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 335._o chap._n 20._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o purgatory_n 336._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 337._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n commit_v former_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 338._o chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 339._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n 340._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n ibid._n the_o four_o book_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 343._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n 344._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n 345._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 346._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n &_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o 348._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 350._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 351._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o whereupon_o it_o stay_v itself_o 355._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 358._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 359._o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 361._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n 362._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n 364._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n 365._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v 366._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o 368._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 369._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n 372._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o tradition_n 373._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n 378._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a ibid._n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n 379._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controversed_a 382._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v original_o write_v 385._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 387._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 388._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n 390._o chap._n 29_o of_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n 393._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 394._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v 397._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v ibid._n chap._n 34._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 399._o the_o five_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n and_o the_o government_n of_o same_o 409._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n 410._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_n 411._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n 412._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n 413._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o levite_n 414._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o latter_a time_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o prophet_n and_o nazarite_n 416._o chap._n 9_o of_o assembly_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 417._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o set_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o authority_n and_o continuance_n 418._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o 423._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o 429._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n
tunc_fw-la solum_fw-la theologicè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la probari_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la probatur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o common_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n do_v think_v that_o then_o only_a a_o thing_n be_v prove_v theological_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o we_o distinguish_v theological_a conclusion_n from_o principle_n theological_a i_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o verity_n that_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o in_o precise_a word_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v conclusion_n theological_a whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o for_o the_o church_n determine_v that_o a_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v precise_o because_o it_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o no_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o deduce_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o all_o that_o that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o man_n in_o humane_a thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o science_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o whereby_o the_o most_o wholesome_a faith_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n be_v beget_v nourish_v defend_v and_o strengthen_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n august_n 2_o de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la where_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la homo_fw-la extra_fw-la didicerit_fw-la si_fw-la noxium_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la damnatur_fw-la si_fw-la utile_fw-la ibi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n shall_v learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o profitable_a it_o be_v there_o find_v here_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a place_n and_o great_a worth_n peremptory_o resolve_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o private_a conceit_n but_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v fore_o 2._o scotus_n agree_v with_o ariminensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o q._n another_o place_n sicut_fw-la theologia_fw-la beatorum_fw-la habet_fw-la terminum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la terminus_fw-la autem_fw-la praefixus_fw-la â_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divinâ_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la generalem_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la habetur_fw-la apocalyp_n ultimo_fw-la qui_fw-la apposuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la apponet_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la plagas_fw-la quae_fw-la apponuntur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la isto_fw-la igitur_fw-la theologia_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la &_o the_o his_o quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la elici_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o theology_n of_o those_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v a_o certain_a bind_v without_z and_o beyond_o which_o it_o extend_v not_o itself_o so_o also_o that_o theological_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v have_v bound_n set_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o bind_v prefix_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o general_o will_v reveal_v no_o more_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n whosoever_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v add_v in_o this_o book_n 1_o ockam_n in_o his_o dialogue_n say_v there_o be_v one_o opinion_n that_o only_o those_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n which_o either_o express_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o thing_n so_o express_v and_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n allege_v sundry_a authority_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o augustine_n ego_fw-la solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la hieron_n didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la earum_fw-la nullum_fw-la authorem_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la quantave_n doctrinâ_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la ipsi_fw-la senserint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la canonicos_fw-la vel_fw-la probabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la aberrent_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o ought_v have_v err_v &c_n &c_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o have_v write_v because_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o some_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la baptism_n canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la veteris_fw-la quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la certis_fw-la terminis_fw-la suis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eamque_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la libris_fw-la praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la omninò_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fortè_fw-la sapientiorem_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la in_o eà _fw-la re_fw-la peritioris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la doctioremque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilia_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la licere_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la forté_fw-fr à _fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la deviatum_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o its_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v write_v since_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v nor_o dispute_v raise_v concern_v it_o whether_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v register_v in_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v write_v since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v reprehend_v if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n both_o by_o the_o speech_n perchance_o wise_a of_o some_o one_o better_a skill_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o more_o grave_a authority_n &_o more_o learned_a wisdom_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o hierom_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o like_a facility_n reject_v as_o it_o be_v urge_v other_o he_o show_v to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o be_v press_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o give_v no_o other_o but_o certain_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o symbol_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n &_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n ockam_n in_o this_o place_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o only_o recite_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n but_o in_o another_o place_n inveigh_v against_o the_o canonist_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o principal_o pertain_v to_o divine_n to_o define_v &_o determine_v what_o be_v catholic_a
song_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o genesis_n israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o sundry_a other_o history_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n punishment_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o sundry_a other_o benefit_n and_o judgment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o delight_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o poem_n no_o doubt_n be_v write_v if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o write_v at_o that_o time_n thus_o be_v they_o willing_a in_o those_o day_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n know_v to_o the_o people_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o latin_a yet_o it_o be_v interpret_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n billet_n 36._o in_o summâ_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o interpret_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v &_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v true_o to_o none_o at_o all_o hence_o grow_v that_o laudable_a custom_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o shall_v present_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o haereses_fw-la epiphanius_n who_o describe_v all_o the_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n among_o other_o he_o reckon_v they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v interpreter_n that_o express_v in_o one_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o another_o aswell_o when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v as_o when_o the_o preacher_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n church_n be_v ever_o to_o communicate_v the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o god_n to_o all_o people_n in_o the_o tongue_n they_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o that_o if_o any_o have_v not_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o barbarous_a tongue_n or_o because_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o first_o receive_v they_o alter_v they_o be_v not_o understand_v then_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o so_o in_o italy_n france_n &_o spain_n ancient_o they_o general_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o tongue_n but_o in_o time_n the_o latin_a which_o they_o speak_v be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o so_o degenerate_v into_o barbarism_n that_o the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n understand_v very_o little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o pure_a latin_a former_o understand_v and_o therefore_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n new_o translate_v into_o this_o new_a dialect_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a so_o have_v they_o the_o bible_n translate_v into_o italian_a french_a and_o spanish_a as_o before_o i_o show_v their_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n indeed_o be_v not_o alter_v yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n perform_v without_o understanding_n but_o all_o the_o best_a &_o most_o pious_a in_o every_o age_n think_v it_o necessary_a by_o all_o good_a and_o possible_a mean_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v their_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o john_n billet_v peremptory_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o interpret_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o latin_a to_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o say_v he_o supra_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o time_n wherein_o scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o either_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v understandeth_v what_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v true_o as_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o complain_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o people_n videtur_fw-la ergo_fw-la tacendum_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la psallendum_fw-la it_o seem_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n then_o to_o sing_v haymo_n a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n write_v upon_o the_o 14._o 1_o epist._n to_o the_o cor._n have_v these_o word_n if_o he_o that_o understand_v only_o that_o tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v stand_v by_o thou_o when_o thou_o solemn_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o make_v a_o sermon_n or_o pour_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n how_o shall_v he_o answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o blessing_n not_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v that_o be_v how_o shall_v he_o answer_v that_o confirmatory_n word_n amen_n when_o he_o qualitatem_fw-la understand_v only_o his_o own_o tongue_n know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o that_o barbarous_a tongue_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v advantage_n and_o urge_v as_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n he_o show_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a or_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o latin_a or_o in_o latin_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a be_v a_o barbarian_a yea_o if_o a_o roman_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o grecian_a pronounce_v the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n in_o greek_a he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o latin_a though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o people_n 14._o thomas_n aquinas_n mention_v this_o but_o give_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o so_o fit_a make_v they_o to_o be_v barbarian_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o strength_n of_o reason_n which_o how_o far_o wide_a it_o be_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n propose_v the_o question_n how_o he_o that_o understand_v no_o other_o tongue_n but_o that_o of_o the_o country_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v can_v conform_v himself_o and_o say_v amen_n to_o the_o prayer_n he_o understandeth_v not_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v comforme_v himself_o in_o a_o generality_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a see_v he_o know_v not_o in_o particular_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n say_v though_o in_o general_n he_o know_v that_o he_o pray_v or_o bless_v and_o far_o ask_v why_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a that_o more_o full_o &_o particular_o the_o ignorant_a may_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o happy_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o now_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o hear_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o blessing_n be_v in_o latin_a how_o weak_a a_o answer_n this_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o man_n who_o see_v not_o for_o when_o he_o say_v they_o know_v what_o they_o hear_v either_o he_o mean_v in_o particular_a and_o then_o he_o contrary_v his_o former_a word_n or_o only_o in_o general_a and_o then_o they_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n but_o in_o general_a and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o answer_v why_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a that_o so_o be_v distinct_o understand_v there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a conform_v to_o the_o same_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v these_o
entrance_n of_o sin_n precise_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n to_o do_v a_o act_n moral_o good_a than_o he_o may_v have_v make_v himself_o good_a of_o not_o good_a suppose_v that_o sometime_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o act_n of_o will_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o may_v have_v make_v himself_o of_o good_a better_o without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n but_o this_o consequent_a must_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o if_o adam_n may_v thus_o have_v do_v the_o good_a angel_n may_v have_v do_v so_o but_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o st_n augustine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi boni_fw-la angeli_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la prius_fw-la sine_fw-la bonâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la eamque_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la operante_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la meliores_fw-la à _fw-la 9_o seipsis_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la absit_fw-la at_o si_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la seipsos_fw-la facere_fw-la meliores_fw-la quam_fw-la eos_fw-la ille_fw-la fecerat_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la quic_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la profecto_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quà _fw-la meliores_fw-la essent_fw-la nisi_fw-la operante_fw-la adiutorio_fw-la creatoris_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v first_o without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o will_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o afterward_o god_n not_o work_v wrought_v it_o in_o themselves_o than_o they_o make_v themselves_o better_a than_o they_o be_v make_v of_o he_o which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o think_v but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o better_a than_o he_o make_v they_o than_o who_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n better_o true_o unless_o the_o help_n of_o their_o creator_n wrought_v they_o to_o it_o they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o goodness_n of_o will_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v better_a than_o they_o be_v before_o that_o which_o he_o thus_o prove_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v undoubted_o true_a in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o every_o age_n have_v teach_v as_o we_o now_o do_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n before_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n to_o decline_v sin_n or_o to_o do_v any_o work_v moral_o good_a and_o that_o may_v be_v true_o name_v a_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o these_o can_v but_o far_o agree_v with_o ariminensis_n and_o we_o touch_v the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o good_a act_n or_o act_v of_o virtue_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v give_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creation_n simple_o to_o enable_v to_o do_v good_a but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a in_o nature_n without_o and_o before_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n then_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o there_o have_v follow_v no_o such_o impotency_n in_o the_o present_a state_n as_o these_o man_n affirm_v there_o do_v and_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o other_o opinion_n deny_v all_o these_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v plunge_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o ignorance_n by_o this_o fall_n that_o without_o special_a illumination_n of_o grace_n they_o know_v not_o sufficient_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o commit_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o commit_v and_o wherefore_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n &_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o infirmity_n &_o impotency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n that_o they_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v will_v for_o such_o cause_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v will_v and_o withsuch_v circumstance_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o act_n to_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o true_o virtuous_a 17._o st_n austin_n say_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o error_n misery_n and_o death_n &_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a they_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v more_o just_a than_o ut_fw-la amittat_fw-la cuique_fw-la quo_fw-la bene_fw-la uti_fw-la noluit_fw-la cum_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la posset_n difficultate_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sciens_fw-la rectè_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la aâ—…ittat_fw-la scire_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la posset_n noluit_fw-la amittat_fw-la posse_fw-la cum_fw-la velit_fw-la that_o every_o one_o shall_v loose_v that_o which_o when_o with_o ease_n he_o may_v he_o will_v not_o use_v well_o that_o be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n do_v not_o right_a shall_v loose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v well_o when_o he_o may_v shall_v loose_v the_o power_n of_o do_v well_o when_o he_o will_v 24._o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o fall_v subintravit_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la agendarum_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la noxiarum_fw-la that_o be_v there_o enter_v in_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o desire_v of_o thing_n hurtful_a that_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v prosper_v in_o his_o 39_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o grace_n against_o cassian_n reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o collation_n the_o protectione_n dei_fw-la that_o adam_n gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o lose_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o tell_v he_o that_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v untrue_a so_o that_o he_o think_v that_o adam_n lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a 14._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o threefold_a knowledge_n cognition_n scilicet_fw-la creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la factus_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognition_n svi_fw-la ut_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la quid_fw-la factus_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la deindè_fw-la cognition_n quoque_fw-la illius_fw-la quod_fw-la secum_fw-la factum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creator_n that_o he_o may_v know_v of_o who_o he_o be_v make_v with_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o be_v make_v and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v last_o with_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v together_o with_o he_o &_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v with_o &_o in_o it_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o man_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o visible_a thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o &_o with_o he_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o bodily_a use_n this_o knowledge_n man_n have_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n neither_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o careful_a afterward_o to_o instruct_v he_o touch_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o knowledge_n that_o concern_v the_o soul_n only_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v because_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o only_a by_o sin_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o excellent_o describe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o adam_n have_v to_o have_v be_v not_o by_o hear_v only_o from_o without_o as_o now_o but_o by_o inspiration_n within_o not_o that_o whereby_o now_o believer_n by_o faith_n seek_v after_o god_n as_o absent_v but_o that_o whereby_o by_o presence_n of_o contemplation_n he_o be_v more_o manifest_o see_v of_o he_o as_o know_v he_o and_o conclude_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o first_o man_n have_v but_o that_o only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v teach_v visible_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n he_o can_v no_o way_n doubt_v of_o his_o creator_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o 17._o hugo_n show_v most_o excellent_o that_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o rectitude_n of_o will_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v give_v to_o man_n a_o double_a desire_n iusti_fw-la &_o commodi_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v the_o one_o voluntary_a the_o other_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o one_o he_o may_v merit_v or_o demerit_n by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v or_o reward_v for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o that_o be_v please_v he_o can_v neither_o be_v reward_v by_o have_v nor_o punish_v by_o be_v deprive_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o one_o
into_o grievous_a sin_n &_o such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n regnant_a as_o david_n do_v he_o lose_v not_o the_o right_a &_o title_n he_o former_o have_v but_o the_o actual_a claim_n to_o that_o whereto_o he_o have_v title_n be_v suspend_v so_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o total_o from_o justification_n but_o so_o only_o as_o for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v no_o actual_a claim_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n oâ—…_n it_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n the_o right_a to_o heaven_n obtain_v in_o baptism_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o action_n of_o virtue_n former_o do_v remain_v still_o neither_o need_v he_o new_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n former_o remit_v but_o of_o this_o only_a &_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v reviue_v again_o &_o he_o may_v make_v claim_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o right_a unto_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a right_n this_o be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o alexander_n of_o alice_n p._n 4._o q._n 12._o memb_v 4._o art_n 6._o 2._o scotus_n 1._o durandus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n so_o that_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n once_o justify_v never_o fall_v total_o from_o justification_n be_v never_o to_o be_v new_o justify_v again_o but_o the_o daily_a &_o light_a sin_n they_o run_v into_o stand_v with_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o eternal_a happiness_n &_o the_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o same_o by_o that_o right_n the_o more_o grievous_a deprive_v they_o of_o the_o claim_n only_o &_o not_o of_o the_o right_n &_o when_o they_o be_v justify_v &_o acquit_v from_o these_o by_o particular_a repentance_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a claim_n only_o have_v never_o lose_v their_o right_n so_o that_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o justify_v but_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v from_o such_o particular_a sin_n as_o they_o new_o run_v into_o have_v speak_v of_o justification_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o man_n for_o the_o dispose_n and_o fit_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v among_o the_o schoolman_n as_o 4._o stapleton_n tell_v we_o and_o after_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o controversy_n in_o religion_n who_o extenuate_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n teach_v unaduised_o that_o man_n without_o and_o before_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n may_v do_v certain_a moral_a good_a work_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o thereby_o to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o merit_v it_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la who_o to_o express_v this_o their_o false_a conceit_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la denegare_fw-la gratiam_fw-la that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o lie_v in_o they_o but_o the_o same_o stapleton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o judicious_a ever_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o will_n in_o man_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o grace_n unless_o he_o be_v move_v by_o prevent_a grace_n stir_v incite_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n have_v be_v long_o since_o hiss_v out_o of_o all_o school_n touch_v these_o preparation_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o prevent_a grace_n first_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v and_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n second_o that_o in_o particular_a there_o must_v be_v a_o view_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o find_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n original_a state_n there_o describe_v the_o fall_n corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o manifold_a sinful_a evil_n into_o which_o each_o man_n be_v plunge_v together_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o require_v three_o a_o fear_n &_o sorrow_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o unhappy_a condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v four_o a_o enquiry_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o these_o evil_n five_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n most_o inclinable_a to_o relieve_v we_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v utter_o perish_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o bring_v grace_n &_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o all_o that_o in_o sense_n of_o former_a evil_n fly_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n may_v escape_v &_o be_v save_v six_o have_v find_v so_o happy_a mean_n of_o escape_n a_o fly_a unto_o god_n in_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n to_o decline_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colen_n in_o the_o book_n call_v antididagma_n coloniense_n make_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o on_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v bestow_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o only_a dispose_n &_o prepare_v we_o other_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o sorrow_n fear_n dislike_v of_o our_o present_a estate_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o to_o have_v grace_n to_o decline_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o without_o doubt_v that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o that_o thus_o penitent_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v turn_v towards_o we_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o special_a faith_n they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o romanist_n seem_v so_o much_o to_o dislike_v whereas_o yet_o the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o ever_o do_v and_o still_o do_v admit_v the_o same_o andraeas_n vega_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o between_o catholic_n and_o such_o as_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n but_o even_o among_o the_o most_o learned_a catholic_n of_o this_o age_n at_o rome_n at_o trent_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n many_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n without_o special_a revelation_n may_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o certain_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o persuasion_n rise_v as_o a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o turnâ—…d_v two_o proposition_n the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o evident_a unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n because_o whensoever_o a_o conclusion_n be_v consequent_a upon_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n or_o as_o john_n bacon_n certitudine_fw-la consequente_a fidem_fw-la this_o opinion_n as_o 36._o vega_n tell_v we_o tim._n claudius_n belliiocensis_fw-la follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colen_n together_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o christian_a religion_n publish_v in_o the_o provincial_n council_n of_o colen_n under_o hermannus_n so_o much_o esteem_v as_o 4._o cassander_n tell_v we_o in_o italy_n &_o france_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n offer_v by_o charles_n the_o 5_o to_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n and_o as_o some_o say_v hieron_n angestus_fw-la but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o live_v before_o luther_n time_n second_o i_o will_v
that_o be_v already_o wise_a and_o exercise_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o authority_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la make_v three_o sort_n of_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o qui_fw-la solâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la credere_fw-la eligunt_fw-la qui_fw-la utrùm_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendunt_fw-la alii_fw-la ratione_fw-la approbant_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la credunt_fw-la alii_fw-la puritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o mundâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la interius_fw-la iam_fw-la gustare_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la the_o first_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n find_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o present_v itself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o happy_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o attention_n and_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n cause_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o purity_n of_o divine_a understanding_n apprehend_v most_o certain_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o cause_v a_o foretasting_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o hereafter_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v now_o already_o begin_v to_o foretaste_n that_o which_o they_o long_o in_o heaven_n distinct_o to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v and_o begin_v already_o to_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o by_o force_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o persuasion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o pycus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o as_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a credulity_n be_v in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n less_o than_o science_n so_o true_a faith_n be_v great_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n get_v by_o demonstration_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v easy_o discerue_v what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v as_o in_o the_o principle_n &_o conclusion_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n appear_v to_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n in_o thing_n first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o know_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o thing_n only_o believe_v and_o not_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n si_fw-la 4._o puros_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o integros_fw-la sensus_fw-la illuc_fw-la afferamus_fw-la say_v calvin_n statim_fw-la occurret_fw-la dei_fw-la majestas_fw-la quae_fw-la subactâ_fw-la reclamandi_fw-la audaciâ_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la parere_fw-la cogat_fw-la if_o we_o bring_v pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n present_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o thought_n of_o contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a force_v we_o to_o obey_v 5._o for_o non_fw-la dubium_fw-la vim_o numinis_fw-la illic_fw-la vigere_fw-la &_o spirare_fw-la sentimus_fw-la quâ_fw-la ad_fw-la parendum_fw-la scientes_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la volentes_fw-la vividiùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o efficaciùs_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la humana_fw-la aut_fw-la voluntate_fw-la aut_fw-la scientia_fw-la trahimur_fw-la ac_fw-la accendimur_fw-la we_o find_v a_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n shine_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v find_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n a_o satisfaction_n touch_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o a_o joy_n &_o exultation_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n this_o make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thus_o affect_v we_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n where_o this_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v find_v that_o those_o book_n be_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o world_n possess_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o this_o people_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v so_o than_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o know_v more_o certain_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o thereupon_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v know_v of_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o other_o such_o as_o be_v not_o know_v at_o first_o though_o after_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o begin_v to_o understand_v and_o know_v they_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o devout_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o curious_a dispute_n but_o void_a of_o all_o devotion_n as_o doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n complain_v 2._o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o speculation_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o experience_n a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o pronounce_v that_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_o discern_v by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n in_o the_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o feeling_n than_o any_o thing_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n quam_fw-la dulcia_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la tua_fw-la 118._o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n unto_o my_o mouth_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o again_o i_o have_v know_v long_o since_o that_o thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o discern_a and_o perfect_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 5._o of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v thâ—…_n gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n for_o sanguinem_fw-la occam_n and_o some_o other_o say_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o confess_v the_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n other_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o he_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n christus_fw-la waldensis_n out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n observe_v that_o as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o afterwards_o have_v
force_v his_o people_n to_o borrow_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n one_o from_o another_o only_o some_o doubt_n there_o be_v touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n &_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n write_v as_o some_o say_v in_o latin_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n faciens_fw-la hierome_n &_o other_o affirm_v trans_fw-la guido_n fabritius_n say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o vulgar_a hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o syriac_a that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v speak_v which_o opinion_n 320._o other_o seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n which_o some_o bring_v forth_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 33._o some_o say_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n &_o translate_v by_o luke_n or_o barnab_n as_o into_o greek_a day_n the_o syrian_n say_v the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a &_o that_o afterward_o he_o translate_v both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n beside_o into_o syriac_a which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n this_o syriac_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o know_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o our_o age_n as_o praef_n fabritius_n boderianus_n note_v who_o thereupon_o break_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o time_n if_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n either_o know_v the_o happiness_n thereof_o or_o how_o to_o use_v it_o howbeit_o that_o mark_n be_v author_n of_o this_o syriac_a translation_n which_o the_o syrian_n in_o this_o age_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o 4._o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n theophilus_n epiphanius_n hierome_n cyrill_n theodoret_n and_o damascen_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o &_o beside_o it_o be_v apparent_o defective_a in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o the_o learned_a note_n so_o then_o the_o indubitate_a original_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n or_o syriac_a if_o they_o be_v write_v at_o first_o in_o these_o tongue_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o they_o the_o greek_a be_v hold_v to_o be_v original_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o either_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o it_o or_o translate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n chap._n 26._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a thus_o have_v deliver_v in_o what_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o god_n be_v write_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v what_o the_o principal_a translation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o whether_o the_o indubitate_a verity_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n sensisse_fw-la there_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a before_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o the_o first_o that_o be_v in_o note_n and_o remain_v long_o in_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n ponderibus_fw-la who_o intend_v to_o furnish_v a_o library_n at_o alexandria_n with_o all_o the_o choice_a book_n the_o world_n will_v afford_v among_o other_o place_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o ruler_n &_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n there_o who_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o not_o understanding_n send_v the_o second_o time_n for_o interpreter_n and_o they_o 15._o send_v unto_o he_o 72_o in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o take_v with_o he_o 70_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n add_v two_o to_o the_o number_n prescribe_v lest_o take_v six_o out_o of_o some_o tribe_n and_o but_o five_o out_o of_o other_o some_o dislike_n may_v have_v grow_v among_o they_o these_o in_o 70_o day_n translate_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a for_o though_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o translate_v only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 6._o yet_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o they_o translate_v the_o whole_a move_v we_o rather_o to_o think_v the_o whole_a be_v translate_v by_o they_o then_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n unless_o we_o say_v with_o 6._o junius_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o first_o 72._o send_v to_o ptolomee_n and_o the_o rest_n afterward_o by_o 72_o also_o though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o which_o some_o report_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o several_a celles_fw-fr which_o long_o after_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o alexandria_n praefat_fw-la hierome_n reject_v as_o a_o fable_n show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v report_v by_o aristaeus_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o business_n ponderibus_fw-la and_o that_o no_o remaynder_n of_o any_o such_o celles_fw-fr be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o alexandria_n but_o that_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o confer_v together_o every_o day_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o 70_o day_n perfect_v the_o whole_a work_n and_o augustine_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a this_o fable_n be_v urge_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o translatour_n be_v 355._o guide_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o err_v which_o false_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n hierome_n condemn_v likewise_o the_o second_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o aquila_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n the_o 3._o of_o theodotion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n the_o four_o of_o symachus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n the_o five_o without_o name_n of_o author_n be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antonius_n caracalla_n the_o six_o in_o nicopolis_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammca_n the_o job._n seven_o of_o origen_n who_o translate_v not_o but_o correct_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n add_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o theodotion_n translation_n which_o addition_n he_o note_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o shine_a star_n detract_n other_o thing_n which_o he_o pierce_v through_o with_o a_o spit_n ponderibus_fw-la the_o eight_o of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o a_o translation_n but_o a_o correction_n only_o of_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n this_o be_v find_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n est_fw-la lucian_n be_v martyr_v long_o before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o nine_o of_o hesichius_n be_v likewise_o but_o a_o correction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o appear_v by_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n that_o they_o of_o alexandria_n &_o egypt_n use_v that_o edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o hesichius_n correct_v they_o of_o constantinople_n that_o of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n and_o they_o of_o the_o province_n and_o country_n lie_v between_o these_o that_o which_o origen_n correct_v the_o greek_a translation_n find_v to_o need_v correction_n and_o correct_v by_o these_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o common_a edition_n not_o as_o be_v a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o much_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o original_a purity_n which_o these_o worthy_a man_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o again_o fretellam_fw-la and_o be_v so_o name_v because_o there_o be_v another_o preserve_v in_o great_a purity_n in_o that_o worthy_a work_n of_o origen_n that_o fill_v all_o the_o famous_a library_n in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o time_n 16._o in_o which_o first_o divide_v every_o page_n into_o six_o column_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n in_o the_o second_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o three_o the_o interpretation_n of_o aquila_n in_o the_o four_o of_o symmachus_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o six_o of_o theodotion_n and_o name_v the_o volume_n thus_o dispose_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o translation_n tetrapla_n a_o four_o foul_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o translation_n and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o kind_n of_o character_n place_v in_o two_o several_a pillar_n or_o column_n hexapla_n a_o
that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o people_n &_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o &_o in_o that_o respect_n equal_a among_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o teach_v direct_a guide_a &_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o yet_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n &_o one_o be_v superior_a &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a action_n this_o sure_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a paradox_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v trust_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o be_v any_o way_n accountant_a in_o respect_n thereof_o unto_o any_o one_o among_o they_o as_o superior_a &_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o head_n &_o chief_a &_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o censure_n in_o their_o personal_a action_n nay_o this_o be_v impossible_a &_o can_v be_v for_o if_o in_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v equal_a &_o can_v not_o therein_o be_v limit_v or_o restrain_v one_o by_o another_o than_o be_v there_o none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v put_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o his_o office_n dignity_n and_o employment_n now_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o suspend_v another_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o whatsoever_o his_o personal_a misdemeanour_n be_v for_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v put_v from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o put_n from_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o among_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v there_o be_v none_o find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o debar_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o be_v but_o to_o admonish_v he_o &_o upon_o his_o reject_v of_o such_o admonition_n to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n any_o one_o may_v do_v in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n as_o well_o as_o when_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 11._o reprove_v peter_n and_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n â—…9_n part_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o upon_o such_o dislike_n and_o difference_n as_o grow_v between_o they_o wherefore_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o their_o first_o shift_n and_o evasion_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o their_o second_o be_v any_o better_a it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o be_v include_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o among_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o time_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n without_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o be_v any_o way_n subject_n to_o his_o control_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v limit_a or_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o this_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a the_o rest_n have_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o as_o a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o be_v to_o end_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o that_o power_n which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v apostolic_a and_o temporary_a and_o to_o end_v with_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o peter_n and_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n sure_o this_o second_o evasion_n will_v be_v find_v much_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n leave_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o successor_n for_o then_o all_o pope_n shall_v be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n not_o by_o the_o cardinal_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v immediate_o by_o christ_n not_o by_o bishop_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o have_v power_n to_o write_v book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_v whensoever_o they_o either_o preach_v or_o write_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v yea_o than_o shall_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n whereas_o yet_o no_o pope_n dare_v challenge_v any_o one_o of_o these_o preeminence_n if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o they_o say_v for_o then_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o some_o part_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n be_v in_o peter_n successor_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o silly_a priest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o will_v say_v immediate_a vocation_n the_o see_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n power_n to_o write_v canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n together_o with_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o use_n and_o therefore_o to_o cease_v after_o thing_n be_v establish_v but_o that_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o these_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o peter_n to_o other_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preeminence_n be_v not_o thus_o than_o first_o they_o amplify_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o peter_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a but_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n have_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o personal_a privilidge_n only_o because_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o be_v urge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a dignity_n find_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o as_o immediate_a vocation_n see_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n absolute_a infallibility_n in_o word_n and_o writing_n speak_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o power_n to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o confess_v that_o precise_o peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v perpetual_a pastoral_a and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v otherwise_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o special_a preeminence_n in_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n as_o namely_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o aftercommer_n and_o thereby_o entitle_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o for_o
there_o either_o pain_n or_o ease_n and_o refresh_v that_o there_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n for_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v or_o refresh_v in_o this_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n in_o quadam_fw-la usurpatione_fw-la &_o candida_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o judgement_n doubtless_o be_v begin_v there_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v good_a altogether_o want_v to_o the_o innocent_a nor_o the_o sense_n and_o freling_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o nocent_a here_o we_o see_v tertullian_n make_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o and_o that_o he_o think_v that_o present_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o the_o good_a be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a possession_n or_o enjoy_n of_o that_o good_a they_o look_v for_o hereafter_o and_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o a_o kind_n of_o state_n wherein_o they_o already_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o everlasting_a misery_n that_o shall_v swallow_v they_o uppe_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o state_n of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o affliction_n after_o this_o life_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o escape_n or_o deliverance_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o caesarius_n after_o many_o comfort_n against_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n add_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o verbis_fw-la sapientum_fw-la adducor_fw-la ut_fw-la credam_fw-la generosam_fw-la omnem_fw-la deoque_fw-la charam_fw-la animam_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la corporis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la soluta_fw-la hinc_fw-la excesserit_fw-la protinus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la manet_fw-la persentientem_fw-la &_o contemplantem_fw-la utpote_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mentem_fw-la caligine_fw-la obducebat_fw-la vel_fw-la purgato_fw-la vel_fw-la abiecto_fw-la vel_fw-la quo_fw-la verbo_fw-la ear_n appellanda_fw-la sit_fw-la nescio_fw-la mirabili_fw-la quadam_fw-la voluptate_fw-la affici_fw-la &_o exultare_fw-la atque_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la veluti_fw-la graâ—…issimo_fw-la quodam_fw-la ergastulo_fw-la relicta_fw-la excussisque_fw-la compedibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la animi_fw-la penna_fw-la deprimi_fw-la solebat_fw-la hilarem_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la convolare_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la recondita_fw-la imaginatione_fw-la quadam_fw-la iam_fw-la percipere_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o induce_v and_o inove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o believe_v that_o every_o generous_a soul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n present_o after_o the_o lose_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n and_o departure_n hence_o that_o which_o darken_v the_o mind_n be_v either_o purge_v out_o or_o cast_v from_o it_o or_o do_v away_o in_o what_o sort_n i_o can_v well_o express_v begin_v sensible_o to_o discern_v and_o behold_v that_o good_a which_o remain_v for_o it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o wonderful_a delight_n and_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o that_o leave_v this_o life_n as_o a_o most_o grievous_a prison_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o those_o fetter_n that_o depress_v and_o hold_v she_o down_o desire_v to_o mount_v upon_o high_a with_o her_o silver_n wing_n she_o fly_v joy_n full_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o present_o in_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n begin_v to_o taste_v of_o that_o hide_a happiness_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 75._o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o godly_a depart_v remember_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n 11._o ambrose_n be_v more_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la first_o he_o say_v all_o soul_n remain_v in_o certain_a habitation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whence_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o resurrection_n second_o that_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v they_o all_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n due_a unto_o they_o &_o be_v not_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o three_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v without_o some_o present_a sense_n of_o evil_a nor_o the_o other_o without_o some_o enjoy_n of_o good_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a he_o show_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o flesh_n the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o former_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n make_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o future_a judgement_n their_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o liberty_n they_o be_v come_v to_o and_o the_o possess_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n hear_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o ambrose_n make_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o two_o estate_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o good_a faithfull-ones_a ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v present_o after_o their_o separation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n bold_o hasten_v to_o the_o view_n and_o and_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o careful_o serve_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o angel_n shall_v there_o be_v give_v a_o time_n to_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_n seven_o day_n shall_v their_o liberty_n 4._o endure_v that_o in_o those_o seven_o day_n they_o may_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o their_o dwell_a place_n out_o of_o which_o as_o i_o note_v before_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v till_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n nazianzen_n epiphanius_n and_o ambrose_n only_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o therefore_o never_o any_o of_o they_o make_v any_o prayer_n for_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o out_o of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v they_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o respective_o to_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o as_o also_o for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n this_o the_o mass-book_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n do_v clear_o show_v george_n cassander_n have_v publish_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o pro_fw-la commendatione_fw-la animae_fw-la some_o few_o of_o they_o i_o will_v produce_v for_o example_n the_o first_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n o_o god_n merciful_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n return_v unto_o thou_o let_v michael_n the_o angel_n of_o thy_o covenant_n be_v present_a with_o it_o and_o vouchsafe_v to_o place_v it_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n he_o may_v be_v confound_v with_o no_o error_n of_o his_o first_o birth_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n &_o frailty_n but_o that_o rather_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o thou_o and_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o holy_a blessedness_n and_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n shall_v come_v be_v raise_v up_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o choose_a one_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o thou_o the_o 2_o vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o give_v to_o thy_o servant_n a_o lightsome_a place_n a_o place_n of_o refresh_v and_o quiet_a let_v he_o pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o darkness_n let_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o holy_a light_n which_o of_o old_a thou_o promise_v to_o abraham_n &_o to_o his_o seed_n let_v his_o spirit_n sustain_v no_o hurt_n but_o when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o reward_n shall_v come_v vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v he_o together_o with_o thy_o saint_n &_o choose_a one_o blot_v out_o &_o do_v away_o his_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o
touch_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n hold_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n these_o premise_n consider_v and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v confess_v by_o master_n higgon_n or_o prove_v abundant_o by_o i_o it_o seem_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o discontentment_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a for_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v move_v he_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v 15â—…_n that_o i_o have_v disable_v my_o book_n and_o overthrow_v the_o protestanticall_a church_n that_o papist_n may_v triumph_v in_o the_o victory_n which_o their_o chief_a enemy_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o joyful_o applaud_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o enforce_v her_o great_a adversary_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o such_o base_a and_o dishonest_a course_n let_v the_o base_a runagate_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o course_n have_v be_v base_a dishonest_a perfidious_a &_o unnatural_a that_o i_o say_v not_o monstrous_a but_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v itself_o against_o all_o opposer_n without_o any_o such_o shift_a device_n as_o they_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o that_o from_o fall_v for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o must_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o devil_n or_o devilish_a man_n by_o lie_v slander_v murder_a and_o all_o hellish_a practice_n can_v do_v to_o sustain_v it_o §._o 8._o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o run_v through_o his_o two_o book_n &_o answer_v whatsoever_o concern_v myself_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o may_v pass_v present_o to_o his_o appendix_n but_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n ofhi_v second_o book_n he_o once_o again_o wrong_v that_o renown_a divine_a dr_n humphrey_z in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o unfaithfulness_n in_o his_o relation_n digression_n from_o the_o matter_n a_o general_a imbecility_n 172._o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n obscurity_n uncertainty_n notorious_a deprave_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o unfaithful_a practice_n against_o the_o same_o father_n and_o say_v the_o detection_n of_o his_o falsehood_n minister_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o change_n if_o master_n higgon_n be_v not_o better_o know_v then_o trust_v some_o man_n happy_o will_v be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o some_o very_a gross_a and_o unexcusable_a oversight_n be_v find_v in_o doctor_n humphrey_n against_o who_o he_o so_o clamorous_o inveigh_v but_o see_v all_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v by_o that_o description_n of_o he_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o worthy_a knight_n late_o write_v to_o he_o &_o another_o of_o his_o own_o father_n write_v to_o the_o same_o knight_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n that_o will_v regard_v his_o word_n any_o more_o than_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o bellow_n of_o a_o ox_n when_o he_o lack_v fodder_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v calumniate_v and_o wrong_v a_o worthy_a person_n without_o all_o cause_n or_o show_v of_o cause_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o discourse_n whereas_o 3._o campian_n object_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v beg_v certain_a fragment_n of_o opinion_n from_o aerius_n and_o other_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o heretic_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o heretical_a position_n of_o aerius_n &_o yet_o admit_v whatsoever_o he_o hold_v right_o and_o agreable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o say_v master_n higgon_n tell_v we_o the_o papist_n will_v concur_v with_o he_o three_o he_o allow_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o depart_v and_o consequent_o dislike_v aerius_n for_o condemn_v the_o same_o four_o he_o condemn_v that_o abuse_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o aerius_n condemn_v five_o he_o say_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o depart_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o hold_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n six_o that_o if_o we_o die_v not_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_o a_o suspension_n or_o mitigation_n but_o a_o total_a release_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v procure_v which_o error_n promortuis_fw-la augustine_n refute_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o unless_o we_o here_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v reap_v immortality_n and_o again_o that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_n whence_o he_o say_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o world_n can_v relieve_v they_o afterwards_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o discourse_n touch_v aerius_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exception_n that_o master_n higgon_n take_v against_o he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ancieny_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o augustine_n seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o which_o he_o 169._o go_v about_o to_o improve_v because_o augustine_n allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o answer_v here-unto_o 1._o we_o say_v that_o d._n humphrey_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n require_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a find_v in_o scripture_n &_o speak_v nothing_o of_o example_n and_o therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v impertinent_a 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o remission_n or_o not_o impute_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o live_n lest_o god_n shall_v have_v smite_v they_o for_o the_o trespass_n commit_v by_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o displease_a god_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n make_v another_o construction_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o though_o augustine_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o 23._o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o caietan_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o think_v it_o canonical_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o mr_n higgon_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v plain_o express_v or_o sufficient_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o shine_v in_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a inference_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o new_a neither_o will_v augustine_n have_v present_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a see_v he_o seek_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o augustine_n urge_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o pronounce_v that_o without_o intolerable_a insolency_n and_o madness_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v whence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o these_o must_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o d._n humphrey_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o poor_a fellow_n that_o charge_v other_o man_n with_o madness_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o doctor_n humphrey_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o commemoration_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o say_v
that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o in_o those_o epistle_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n he_o say_v be_v lose_v namely_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v something_o necessary_o to_o 89._o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n &_o imperfection_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o and_o silly_a objection_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n carry_v about_o and_o read_v by_o some_o in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o as_o hierome_n testify_v it_o be_v explode_v by_o all_o and_o 12._o chrysostome_n and_o 13._o theodoret_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n never_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o the_o epistle_n he_o paulo_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n or_o by_o the_o laodicean_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o themselves_o or_o among_o the_o colossian_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o 94._o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o approve_v their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o my_o admit_v tradition_n i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o section_n §._o 8._o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o have_v these_o word_n barlow_n and_o field_n two_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o i_o allow_v of_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o such_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o admit_v sundry_a kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o necessary_a direction_n and_o information_n of_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n in_o some_o sort_n therein_o contain_v and_o thence_o deduce_v and_o certain_a dispensable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a or_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o 4._o kemnitiuâ—…_n acknowledge_v all_o those_o kind_n that_o i_o mention_v which_o will_v no_o way_n help_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o &_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v â—…upposed_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n â—…ded_v certain_a book_n to_o posterity_n and_o agree_v on_o which_o those_o book_n be_v whâ—…her_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a â—…en_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o treatiser_n prove_v from_o hence_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o my_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o if_o protestant_n receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v they_o do_v and_o if_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n he_o think_v it_o consequent_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequence_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a meaâ—…s_n whereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v know_v &_o another_o to_o make_v the_o same_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o treatiser_n himself_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o say_v build_v upon_o scripture_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o groâ—…d_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o seqq_fw-la reason_n of_o our_o believe_v from_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n deny_v the_o church_n propose_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o ordinary_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n nor_o no_o more_o part_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n that_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v canonical_a but_o tradition_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a componsition_n whatsoever_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nepotem_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n be_v rude_a and_o plain_a but_o full_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n they_o have_v their_o sting_n they_o pierce_v and_o enter_v in_o even_o to_o the_o most_o secret_a spirit_n and_o strange_o transform_v he_o that_o with_o due_a respect_n read_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a divine_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o we_o natural_o understand_v reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n do_v great_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o 96._o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v of_o tradition_n for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o care_v little_a whether_o that_o he_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o no_o where_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o papist_n make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n he_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a censure_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v possible_o dislike_v for_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n 20._o touch_v tradition_n their_o diverse_a kind_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o show_v that_o they_o make_v divine_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n apostolical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o papist_n make_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o betray_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a impudence_n in_o he_o that_o so_o say_v sure_o i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o 96._o discern_a of_o this_o his_o bad_a deal_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o howsoever_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o
do_v by_o every_o one_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o those_o part_n of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o particular_o we_o have_v not_o read_v or_o consider_v be_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr and_o virtual_o believe_v of_o we_o as_o likewise_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o romanist_n for_o they_o think_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o among_o they_o that_o neither_o know_v how_o many_o nor_o which_o these_o book_n be_v but_o believe_v they_o virtual_o only_a as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n mary_n &_o joseph_n flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o that_o paul_n mediate_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o onesimus_n to_o philemon_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n that_o never_o read_v or_o consider_v these_o particular_n to_o believe_v they_o virtual_o three_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o contrariety_n in_o our_o say_n in_o that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n because_o as_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a before_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n direct_v we_o touch_v such_o particular_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a before_o we_o believe_v for_o first_o god_n give_v we_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o open_v our_o understand_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v in_o general_a heavenly_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o than_o it_o become_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n four_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o rely_v upon_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o thing_n 61._o we_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o without_o any_o other_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n upon_o bare_a imagine_a inspiration_n whereas_o we_o believe_v nothing_o without_o such_o proof_n and_o motive_n as_o all_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o yet_o know_v right_a well_o that_o none_o do_v make_v right_a use_n thereof_o but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o understand_n enlighten_v so_o that_o his_o reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o illumination_n be_v idle_a see_v we_o do_v not_o make_v illumination_n or_o inspiration_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n touch_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a this_o illumination_n be_v in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o in_o all_o the_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n such_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o save_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n five_o beside_o idle_a repetition_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o to_o which_o he_o refer_v himself_o and_o some_o untruth_n mingle_v with_o the_o same_o first_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o be_o contrary_a to_o myself_o in_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n the_o first_o suppose_v contradiction_n be_v in_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a opinion_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o yet_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o in_o that_o i_o charge_v the_o papist_n in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n free_v they_o from_o the_o same_o this_o latter_a suppose_a contrariety_n i_o show_v before_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o treatiser_n imagination_n only_o and_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o common_a understanding_n or_o know_v what_o contrariety_n be_v he_o will_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o papist_n think_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o reveal_v but_o they_o think_v also_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o believe_v so_o only_o and_o that_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n testimony_n or_o authority_n but_o because_o the_o church_n so_o tell_v we_o and_o we_o have_v many_o humane_a inducement_n move_v we_o so_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o humane_a inducement_n the_o last_o and_o final_a reason_n of_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v this_o the_o treatiser_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v i_o to_o 65._o show_v how_o i_o know_v that_o god_n reveal_v the_o thing_n believe_v by_o christian_n if_o i_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o i_o blame_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n by_o the_o divine_a force_n and_o majesty_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n for_o as_o the_o colour_n in_o each_o thing_n make_v it_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v so_o the_o divine_a power_n &_o virtue_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o thus_o leave_v i_o but_o still_o go_v on_o add_v one_o unjust_a imputation_n to_o another_o for_o whereas_o we_o say_v only_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o discern_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o inspire_v of_o 66_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o illumination_n he_o make_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o inspiration_n and_o that_o we_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o prove_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o any_o such_o sort_n for_o touch_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o how_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o treatiser_n shall_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v and_o inspire_v but_o that_o as_o natural_a reason_n have_v a_o direct_a act_n whereby_o she_o apprehend_v thing_n without_o &_o a_o reflexed_a act_n whereby_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o former_a direct_a act_n she_o find_v out_o herself_o so_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n first_o discover_v heavenly_a verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o natural_a reason_n can_v never_o find_v out_o &_o then_o by_o reflection_n find_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n &_o kind_n than_o that_o rational_a understanding_n that_o be_v before_o wherefore_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o do_v not_o my_o eye_n see_v and_o my_o hand_n handle_v the_o palpable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o treatiser_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o man_n report_n that_o one_o so_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n &_o reason_n as_o he_o every_o way_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v permit_v to_o write_v for_o whereas_o i_o bring_v a_o most_o clear_a sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o howsoever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o divine_a thing_n yet_o man_n rest_v not_o in_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o i_o affirm_v only_o that_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o sincere_a wisdom_n &_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o it_o a_o motive_n which_o may_v first_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o to_o wit_v the_o 66._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o partly_o through_o miracle_n partly_o through_o multitude_n be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v which_o no_o way_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o but_o rather_o add_v strength_n to_o my_o proof_n for_o if_o these_o motive_n be_v necessary_a only_o at_o the_o first_o before_o man_n be_v purge_v &_o make_v pure_a in_o
apostle_n and_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n otherwise_o if_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o deacon_n die_v before_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n because_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o preeminence_n &_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o come_v that_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a priest_n he_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v eminent_a &_o peerless_a be_v so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n that_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o his_o mandate_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n wherefore_o if_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v deal_v true_o &_o honest_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n &_o book_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n &_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o whereas_o man_n now_o detest_v his_o falsehood_n they_o will_v but_o only_o have_v laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o then_o in_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n than_o no_o christian_a will_v doubt_v unless_o he_o will_v doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n and_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o 344_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o this_o man_n add_v one_o falsehood_n to_o another_o most_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v but_o only_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o aftercommer_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n true_o so_o i_o do_v but_o i_o think_v also_o as_o hierome_n do_v that_o it_o be_v build_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n will_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o dicis_fw-la say_v hierome_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v jovinian_a in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n sure_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o stay_v and_o settle_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o first_o because_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v christian_a church_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o her_o faith_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n our_o adversary_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o have_v infer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o next_o allegation_n his_o word_n be_v doctor_n field_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v ordinary_o yield_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n there_o claim_v as_o they_o say_v supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o no_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o churchcontinue_n till_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n or_o till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o as_o if_o it_o have_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o cite_v any_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a but_o say_v he_o doctor_n field_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o a_o apostolical_a church_n testimony_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o first_o kind_n and_o then_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o tradition_n such_o be_v the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o this_o man_n that_o i_o protest_v i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n or_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o i_o see_v he_o do_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 1_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n limit_v their_o bound_n have_v these_o their_o bound_n limit_v and_o set_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a commander_n if_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o a_o corollary_n that_o by_o the_o rule_v i_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n this_o must_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n argue_v in_o he_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o say_v something_o then_o care_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o